in_o the_o 31_o psalm_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o 39_o psalm_n behold_v thou_o have_v assure_v i_o my_o day_n as_o a_o band_n breadth_n and_o in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n moses_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n in_o his_o divine_a hymn_n psal_n 90._o for_o when_o he_o have_v represent_v how_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o reduce_v man_n to_o ash_n and_o make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o first_o substance_n he_o tell_v we_o speak_v unto_o god_n thou_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o men._n king_n hezekiah_n comparison_n be_v very_o notable_a he_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o a_o thread_n that_o god_n have_v twist_v and_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o at_o his_o pleasure_n isai_n 38._o my_o age_n be_v depart_v and_o remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n he_o will_v cut_v i_o off_o with_o pine_a sickness_n from_o day_n even_o to_o night_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o hannah_n samuel_n mother_n remove_v all_o difficulty_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n sufficient_o 2_o sam._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n say_v she_o who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o significant_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n than_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n word_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n apoc._n this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n close_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_a when_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o open_v they_o against_o his_o will_n in_o short_a whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o and_o our_o reason_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a revelation_n teach_v we_o this_o good_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n for_o if_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o our_o conception_n and_o birth_n and_o if_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o he_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o our_o death_n mark_v out_o the_o time_n of_o our_o last_o departure_n david_n speak_v thus_o to_o god_n in_o the_o 139_o psalm_n my_o substance_n be_v not_o bid_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v to_o god_n my_o substance_n will_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o when_o this_o miserable_a body_n shall_v fall_v to_o piece_n as_o rot_a wood_n and_o as_o a_o moth-eaten_a garment_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o when_o death_n shall_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o my_o life_n and_o separate_v what_o thou_o have_v join_v together_o so_o wonderful_o thy_o power_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o my_o last_o hour_n and_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v to_o i_o but_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v afore_o ordain_v in_o thy_o unsearchable_a decree_n if_o god_n appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o his_o express_a commission_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o breathe_v upon_o our_o dead_a bone_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o revive_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o breath_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o nostril_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o bed_n of_o corruption_n without_o the_o order_n of_o this_o great_a and_o live_a god_n ezek._n 37._o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o sun_n its_o course_n and_o to_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n their_o several_a motion_n and_o station_n isai_n 40_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o also_o appoint_v to_o his_o child_n their_o motion_n see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o justice_n dwell_v as_o so_o many_o immortal_a star_n he_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v compass_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o span_n he_o have_v weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n with_o a_o balance_n he_o have_v fashion_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o hive_n and_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o roar_a sea_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o have_v not_o not_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v mark_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n the_o last_o moment_n he_o who_o have_v number_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heathen_a prince_n have_v he_o not_o also_o number_v the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v he_o not_o appoint_v the_o time_n for_o we_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o we_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v unmbr_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n matth._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o number_v the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o if_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o order_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o soul_n shall_v take_v its_o flight_n up_o to_o heaven_n without_o his_o express_a commission_n he_o bottle_n up_o our_o tear_n he_o keep_v a_o record_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o our_o sorrow_n psal_n 50._o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o mind_v not_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v to_o spend_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o uprising_n and_o of_o our_o down-sitting_a he_o compass_v thou_o round_o about_o whither_o thou_o do_v stop_v or_o go_v psal_n 59_o and_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o he_o observe_v thy_o rise_n at_o thy_o birth_n the_o several_a passage_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o thy_o go_v down_o at_o thy_o death_n in_o short_a if_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a council_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o great_a world_n he_o have_v also_o without_o doubt_n limit_v the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o little_a world_n and_o the_o image_n and_o compendium_n of_o the_o great_a as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n teach_v we_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o solicitous_a care_n to_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o our_o experience_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v add_v a_o year_n a_o day_n nor_o a_o moment_n by_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o industry_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n if_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o in_o god_n hand_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o settle_v nor_o constant_a neither_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n will_v be_v often_o find_v in_o grievous_a error_n and_o the_o eternal_a election_n will_v be_v total_o abolish_v for_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n depend_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v a_o empire_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v be_v stifle_v in_o his_o cradle_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paniâ—_n who_o declare_v the_o glorious_a victory_n that_o this_o prince_n shall_v obtain_v against_o king_n darius_n the_o persian_a monarch_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o hâ—-goat_n that_o shall_v run_v at_o a_o ram_n with_o all_o his_o might_n that_o shall_v break_v his_o two_o horn_n and_o trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o if_o king_n cyrus_n have_v die_v before_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v isaiah_n prophesy_v be_v accomplish_v for_o he_o paint_v out_o this_o young_a conqueror_n in_o his_o most_o lively_a colour_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n in_o this_o expression_n i_o have_v say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o pleasure_n even_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o temple_n shall_v be_v lay_v isai_n 44._o if_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v take_v away_o st._n paul_n life_n
it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o enemy_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o a_o good_a friend_n and_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o thracian_n that_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o expression_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n do_v sing_v and_o dance_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o dear_a friend_n i_o do_v recommend_v these_o foolish_a example_n of_o these_o extravagant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n such_o can_v fear_v death_n too_o much_o for_o if_o it_o free_v they_o from_o some_o present_a and_o light_a evil_n it_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o abyss_n of_o excessive_a torment_n death_n be_v a_o happiness_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o solid_a comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v when_o we_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o child_n death_n for_o he_o do_v often_o abridge_v the_o day_n of_o those_o who_o he_o favour_v and_o esteem_v because_o he_o have_v see_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abijah_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n he_o take_v he_o away_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n 1_o king_n 14._o he_o grant_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o josias_n king_n of_o judea_n one_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o by_o hulda_n the_o prophetess_n behold_v i_o will_v gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n 2_o king_n 22._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o such_o be_v most_o happy_a as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o i_o judge_v such_o happy_a in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n as_o die_v or_o rather_o cease_v from_o die_v in_o such_o miserable_a time_n so_o full_a of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v not_o you_o laugh_v at_o a_o workman_n that_o shall_v grieve_v when_o his_o task_n be_v end_v and_o his_o labour_n finish_v or_o at_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o shall_v lament_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o his_o painful_a journey_n through_o prickle_n and_o thorn_n and_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o unsufferable_a cold_a of_o the_o winter_n or_o will_v you_o not_o wonder_v at_o one_o that_o shall_v vex_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v safe_o arrive_v in_o the_o haven_n escape_v the_o wave_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n and_o in_o a_o shelter_n from_o the_o storm_n wretched_a man_n thou_o be_v far_o more_o foolish_a and_o extravagant_a than_o those_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o painful_a labour_n of_o a_o workman_n the_o most_o grievous_a weariness_n of_o a_o tedious_a journey_n and_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o a_o trouble_a sea_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o labour_n misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o languish_a life_n you_o will_v doubtless_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o a_o prisoner_n to_o be_v sorry_a of_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o noisome_a dungeon_n or_o in_o a_o galleyslave_n to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lose_v from_o his_o chain_n or_o in_o a_o offender_n to_o vex_v when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o torment_n what_o think_v you_o be_v there_o less_o madness_n and_o extravagancy_n in_o you_o when_o you_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v death_n free_v your_o soul_n from_o this_o miserable_a body_n where_o it_o be_v imprison_v withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o painful_a employment_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o galleyslave_n and_o discharge_v you_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n far_o more_o painful_a than_o the_o most_o unsufferable_a torture_n of_o the_o body_n no_o no_o death_n that_o thou_o dread_a so_o much_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o last_o period_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n gen._n 8._o noah_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o stop_v upon_o mount_n ararat_n have_v never_o so_o much_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o we_o have_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v this_o float_a life_n or_o this_o live_a death_n to_o stop_v upon_o mount_n zion_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n sing_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o see_v themselves_o deliver_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a and_o painful_a bondage_n where_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o gather_v up_o stubble_n and_o burn_a brick_n but_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o sing_v song_n of_o praise_n when_o death_n take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n labour_v in_o vain_a employment_n and_o endure_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o many_o affliction_n that_o consume_v we_o thou_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o of_o the_o unconstant_a people_n that_o murmur_v to_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o rather_o find_v fault_n with_o thy_o own_o filthy_a flesh_n if_o it_o offer_v to_o murmur_v and_o revolt_n when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o celestial_a canaan_n joseph_n rejoice_v when_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o prison_n gen._n 41._o and_o have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o be_v joyful_a when_o god_n send_v for_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o dungeon_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v speak_v without_o impatient_a murmur_a i_o conceive_v we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n as_o ionas_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n take_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v ionas_n 4._o or_o as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n it_o be_v enough_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o such_o a_o soul_n may_v in_o a_o holy_a transport_n safe_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o david_n the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o for_o thou_o shall_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o psal_n 141._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o christian_a who_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o consideration_n that_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o so_o often_o assault_v we_o o_o glorious_a prince_n of_o my_o salvation_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o strengthen_v i_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v i_o grace_n that_o death_n may_v not_o terrify_v and_o afflict_v i_o but_o also_o fill_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o hard_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n when_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o plenty_n of_o egypt_n they_o do_v mutiny_n to_o return_v thither_o again_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n give_v i_o grace_n o_o my_o god_n to_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o soul_n the_o fancy_n for_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o deceitsul_n pleasure_n of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n let_v i_o have_v always_o in_o my_o mind_n the_o labour_n the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n that_o i_o may_v continual_o look_v upon_o death_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o workman_n look_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n work_v as_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o as_o the_o traveller_n look_v upon_o the_o haven_n of_o his_o last_o rest_n let_v i_o often_o meditate_v upon_o these_o horrible_a confusion_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n the_o deluge_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n that_o devour_v so_o many_o let_v i_o never_o forget_v the_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a state_n of_o thy_o poor_a church_n that_o be_v like_o a_o small_a boat_n upon_o
of_o that_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n which_o god_n keep_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v prepare_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n or_o a_o rich_a field_n but_o what_o be_v all_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v that_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o where_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n as_o transparent_a as_o crystal_n run_v continual_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o christian_a soul_n to_o grieve_v when_o thou_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v common_a to_o thou_o with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n see_v that_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thou_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a delight_n for_o in_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o his_o face_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o fullness_n of_o joy_n have_v thou_o any_o friend_n on_o earth_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o instead_o of_o one_o friend_n here_o below_o who_o thou_o fancy_v to_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a thou_o have_v thousand_o in_o heaven_n who_o will_v receive_v thou_o into_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n and_o embrace_v thou_o as_o their_o companion_n and_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o happiness_n have_v thou_o any_o parent_n or_o relation_n i_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o receive_v much_o more_o pleasure_n and_o assistance_n from_o they_o than_o grief_n and_o ingratitude_n yet_o thou_o have_v a_o spiritual_a parentage_n in_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a relation_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o mansion-house_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n a_o great_a number_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n with_o who_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o bless_a unity_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n thou_o husband_n who_o death_n snatch_v away_o from_o thy_o belove_a wife_n serious_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v unite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o unscparable_a union_n and_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v up_o to_o he_o some_o part_n of_o thyself_o that_o thy_o expectation_n thy_o hope_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o also_o o_o woman_n who_o death_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o embrace_n of_o thy_o dear_a and_o love_a husband_n remember_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o husband_n also_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n a_o husband_n always_o live_v and_o glorious_a a_o husband_n who_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n who_o affection_n be_v inflame_v for_o thou_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o water_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n be_v not_o able_a to_o extinguish_v a_o husband_n who_o bear_v with_o all_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o have_v redeem_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n a_o husband_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o thou_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v for_o thou_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o invite_v thou_o to_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n have_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v for_o thou_o a_o room_n in_o the_o banqueting-chamber_n where_o thousand_o of_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v sit_v and_o where_o the_o meledious_a tune_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v hear_v a_o husband_n who_o call_v to_o thou_o reach_v out_o unto_o thou_o his_o hand_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v any_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o person_n who_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o assistant_n and_o mate_n judge_v from_o thence_o what_o angelical_a delight_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o ravish_a embrace_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a spouse_n the_o most_o pleasant_a marriage_n day_n be_v go_v as_o a_o shadow_n but_o the_o day_n which_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o thy_o celestial_a bridegroom_n shall_v never_o depart_v nor_o darken_v so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a contentment_n shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o without_o the_o least_o distaste_n you_o belove_v and_o love_a child_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o good_a father_n or_o of_o a_o tender-hearted_a mother_n suffer_v death_n patient_o to_o remove_v you_o far_o from_o they_o and_o depart_v with_o joy_n to_o that_o good_a god_n that_o will_v receive_v you_o as_o his_o child_n satisfy_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a consolation_n and_o will_v make_v you_o his_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v i_o isai_n 66._o rom._n 8._o psal_n 27._o and_o you_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o have_v a_o tender_a affection_n for_o your_o child_n if_o death_n take_v they_o out_o of_o your_o sight_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o company_n grieve_v not_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o accomplish_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o give_v you_o but_o pleasure_n and_o divertisement_n what_o be_v all_o these_o pitiful_a delight_n that_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o change_v ofttimes_o into_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n glorious_a face_n and_o in_o a_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n you_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o time_n go_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v short_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n matth._n 27._o death_n separate_v you_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o author_n of_o your_o life_n will_v bring_v you_o together_o for_o ever_o final_o of_o what_o age_n and_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v if_o you_o perceive_v the_o breath_n of_o your_o life_n to_o stop_v never_o grieve_v nor_o murmur_n at_o it_o for_o if_o death_n separate_v you_o from_o yourselves_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n your_o chief_a good_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o wretched_a and_o perish_a life_n it_o will_v promote_v you_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o ever_o happy_a one_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o have_v be_v admit_v with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n tabor_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n a_o far_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n death_n be_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v you_o it_o will_v usher_v you_o up_o to_o mount_n zion_n it_o will_v transport_v you_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n where_o you_o shall_v behold_v more_o excellent_a wonder_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n behold_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v this_o glorious_a saviour_n white_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n but_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v transfigure_v with_o he_o and_o clothe_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a glory_n the_o holy_a apostle_n see_v but_o two_o prophet_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n confessor_n martyr_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n and_o general_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o reign_n and_o triumph_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n it_o continue_v with_o they_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o soon_o after_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o be_v again_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o temptation_n as_o before_o and_o besiege_v by_o the_o same_o calamity_n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o o_o christian_a soul_n thou_o be_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v never_o descend_v till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v assault_v any_o more_o by_o any_o â—_z thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v nor_o bitterness_n to_o digest_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o reap_v and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o thy_o saviour_n victory_n and_o to_o be_v eternal_o satisfy_v with_o the_o celestial_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n we_o esteem_v st._n john_n high_o privilege_v because_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o
a_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o divine_a excellency_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v thy_o privilege_n for_o that_o which_o this_o holy_a apostle_n behold_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o dream_n god_n will_v discover_v to_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n let_v thy_o heart_n listen_v and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o saviour_n call_v already_o to_o thou_o feom_o heaven_n as_o unto_o his_o belove_a disciple_n come_v and_o see_v come_v my_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n come_v my_o son_n or_o my_o daughter_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a city_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o palace_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o splendour_n and_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n come_v and_o i_o will_v expose_v before_o thy_o eye_n all_o my_o riches_n treasury_n and_o my_o most_o precious_a crown_n come_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o river_n of_o live_v water_n which_o proceed_v from_o my_o throne_n to_o run_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o eternal_a delight_n that_o proceed_v from_o my_o face_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o all_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o angelical_a satisfaction_n not_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n in_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o a_o prophetical_a elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v discover_v they_o to_o thou_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o cause_v thou_o to_o behold_v this_o glory_n these_o treasure_n and_o delight_n but_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v partakar_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o as_o thou_o have_v pledge_v i_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o thou_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n and_o have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n i_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o i_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o swim_v in_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v all_o my_o treasure_n all_o my_o pomp_n and_o glory_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o my_o most_o wonderful_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o they_o but_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o kingdom_n i_o will_v pull_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v i_o and_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n that_o hide_v i_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o without_o hindrance_n and_o behold_v i_o face_n to_o face_n thou_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o my_o likeness_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o my_o resemblance_n you_o see_v therefore_o christian_n that_o although_o death_n appear_v to_o we_o grievous_a and_o ill-favoured_a we_o may_v apply_v to_o it_o what_o david_n say_v of_o ahimaz_n that_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n notwithstanding_o its_o hideous_a veil_n and_o cloak_n of_o darkness_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o carry_v up_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n into_o heaven_n from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v you_o may_v easy_o conclude_v with_o the_o wise_a of_o king_n that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n for_o our_o birth_n bring_v we_o upon_o a_o wretched_a earth_n but_o death_n carry_v we_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o heavenly_a delight_n our_o birth_n expose_v we_o to_o several_a encounter_n but_o death_n lift_v we_o up_o upon_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n our_o birth_n express_v from_o we_o cry_v and_o tear_n but_o death_n make_v we_o sing_v for_o joy_n our_o birth_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o light_n but_o death_n cause_v we_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n our_o birth_n make_v we_o to_o live_v a_o sensual_a and_o animal_n life_n of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o death_n introduce_v we_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a life_n that_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o short_a our_o birth_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o death_n but_o death_n lead_v to_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v gain_v to_o he_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n phil._n 1._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o primitive_a christian_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v any_o person_n afflict_v himself_o for_o the_o decease_n of_o believer_n because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n rest_v glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o do_v common_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o mourn_v for_o they_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a that_o we_o shall_v clothe_v ourselves_o with_o black_a and_o sadness_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o shine_a garment_n of_o light_n and_o immortality_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o life_n as_o upon_o a_o continual_a death_n and_o upon_o death_n as_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o real_a life_n therefore_o they_o style_v the_o aniversary_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n death_n the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o usual_a song_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o do_v common_o sing_v to_o perpetuate_v their_o bless_a memory_n i_o need_v not_o cause_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n devout_a soul_n of_o the_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o paradise_n and_o hell_n balaam_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o desire_v the_o one_o and_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o numb_a 23._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o a_o heathen_a prince_n make_v this_o address_n to_o his_o soul_n my_o little_a soul_n my_o little_a darling_n hostess_n and_o companion_n of_o my_o body_n adrian_n adrian_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o cold_a obscure_a and_o fearful_a place_n thou_o shall_v never_o delight_v thyself_o in_o jest_v as_o thou_o have_v be_v wont_a thou_o shall_v never_o give_v i_o any_o more_o pastime_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a soul_n go_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v talk_v to_o it_o in_o another_o manner_n o_o my_o soul_n pleasant_a hostess_z and_o heavenly_a companion_n of_o this_o crazy_a body_n thou_o can_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o thy_o way_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o know_a guide_n thou_o be_v already_o in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o shall_v bear_v thou_o upon_o their_o wing_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o a_o noble_a place_n enrich_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o bless_v with_o the_o sincere_a and_o most_o heavenly_a delight_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o more_o sorrow_n grief_n nor_o displeasure_n which_o so_o often_o disturb_v thy_o quiet_n here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o sing_v song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o with_o all_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o thou_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v both_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n see_v that_o he_o have_v endear_v thou_o unto_o himself_o by_o give_v his_o own_o life_n to_o free_v thou_o from_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o your_o friend_n or_o rather_o your_o enemy_n in_o this_o occasion_n weep_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o your_o departure_n if_o they_o labour_v by_o their_o tear_n and_o sigh_n to_o move_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o remain_v yet_o here_o below_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o those_o that_o weep_v about_o his_o neck_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n act_n 21._o st._n paul_n be_v then_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v and_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v to_o die_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o head_n from_o his_o body_n notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n friend_n comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o expression_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o what_o mean_v you_o my_o friend_n will_v you_o hinder_v i_o from_o go_v up_o to_o a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n at_o the_o gate_n whereof_o i_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o these_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o mortality_n i_o must_v leave_v
their_o quiet_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o that_o be_v they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o wretched_a slave_n that_o daily_o tremble_v under_o the_o inhuman_a power_n of_o a_o merciless_a tyrant_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v some_o atheist_n who_o talk_v of_o death_n with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o who_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o brave_a death_n without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o fear_n nevertheless_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n some_o secret_a thorn_n with_o which_o death_n do_v often_o gall_v they_o some_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n with_o which_o it_o torture_n and_o disquiet_v they_o when_o they_o dream_v least_o of_o she_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n boast_v of_o not_o fear_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o laugh_v at_o it_o when_o they_o imagine_v that_o she_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o but_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o tremble_v at_o the_o grim_a countenance_n of_o death_n and_o soon_a to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o despair_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o seem_v to_o laugh_v at_o death_n their_o laughter_n be_v only_o in_o appearance_n upon_o the_o lip_n they_o be_v like_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v that_o seem_v to_o laugh_v when_o he_o be_v inward_o torment_v in_o its_o bowel_n or_o like_o those_o that_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o famous_a herb_n mention_v by_o the_o herbalist_n that_o cause_v a_o pleasant_a laughter_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o such_o into_o who_o noble_a part_n it_o convey_v a_o mortal_a poison_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o inevitable_a end_n there_o be_v some_o i_o confess_v then_o die_v without_o express_v any_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o conscience_n but_o these_o be_v either_o brutish_a or_o senseless_a person_n much_o like_a unto_o a_o sleep_a drunkard_n who_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o a_o tower_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o foresight_n of_o the_o danger_n or_o they_o be_v pleasant_a mocker_n who_o be_v like_o the_o foolish_a criminal_n that_o go_v merry_o to_o the_o gallow_n or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o fury_n who_o i_o may_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o a_o enrage_a wild_a bear_n that_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o huntsman_n snare_n such_o monster_n of_o man_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o rational_a and_o understand_a creature_n chap._n 2._o that_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a or_o true_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n there_o be_v certain_a physician_n that_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o discourse_n to_o be_v very_o well_o skilled_a in_o their_o art_n and_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o disease_n and_o their_o cause_n most_o learned_o and_o accute_o and_o nevertheless_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o be_v both_o unhappy_a and_o ignorant_a their_o unscasonable_a learning_n do_v disturb_v the_o patient_n 〈◊〉_d than_o their_o physic_n do_v ease_v he_o they_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d suffering_n of_o the_o languish_a body_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o its_o pang_n these_o kind_n of_o physician_n do_v very_o well_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o property_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o calamity_n of_o our_o humane_a condition_n they_o sharpen_v their_o wit_n and_o discover_v all_o their_o skill_n and_o rhetoric_n â—â—â—e_a of_o they_o laugh_v ingenious_o at_o our_o misery_n other_o do_v art_n ficial_o weep_v to_o behold_v they_o but_o in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o tragic_a expression_n we_o can_v find_v any_o solid_a and_o sincere_a comfort_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n therefore_o their_o contemptible_a and_o vain_a fancy_n oblige_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o as_o job_n do_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o do_v disquiet_v instead_o of_o comfort_v he_o your_o remembrance_n be_v like_a unto_o ash_n your_o body_n to_o body_n of_o clay_n job_n 13._o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o these_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v very_o well_o speak_v that_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v assoon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o breath_n and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n that_o live_v by_o its_o approach_n unto_o death_n whereof_o the_o flame_n do_v devour_v and_o consume_v it_o for_o the_o natural_a heat_n that_o entertain_v our_o life_n do_v insensible_o undermine_v it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o spend_v our_o radical_a moisture_n or_o humidity_n that_o yield_v the_o same_o benefit_n unto_o our_o life_n as_o oil_n do_v to_o a_o lamp_n or_o wax_v to_o a_o taper_n other_o have_v aswell_o say_v that_o our_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o swift_a race_n from_o one_o mother_n to_o another_o they_o mean_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n into_o the_o womb_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o will_v receive_v we_o at_o last_o for_o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o run_v a_o swift_a race_n towards_o our_o grave_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o we_o fly_v from_o death_n we_o do_v draw_v insensible_o towards_o it_o and_o contrary_a to_o any_o intention_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o its_o bosom_n and_o arms._n some_o of_o the_o same_o school_n have_v compare_v man_n to_o a_o bubble_n upon_o water_n that_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o immediate_o decrease_v and_o break_v other_o make_v he_o like_a to_o the_o waterish_a bottle_n of_o divers_a colour_n that_o child_n cause_n with_o their_o breath_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o same_o in_o truth_n all_o man_n beauty_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a appearance_n that_o vanish_v away_o in_o a_o instant_n isai_n 40._o all_o flesh_n be_v like_a grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 1_o pet._n 1._o one_o of_o these_o great_a philosopher_n be_v demand_v what_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v answer_v never_o a_o word_n because_o such_o a_o question_n deserve_v no_o answer_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o age_n of_o speak_v by_o guess_n and_o symbolic_a representation_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o chamber_n and_o past_a out_o of_o it_o again_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n this_o he_o do_v to_o express_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o question_v he_o how_o that_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o entrance_n in_o and_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o other_o another_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n walk_v in_o a_o bravado_n two_o or_o three_o turn_n and_o then_o shrink_v into_o a_o pit_n to_o signify_v that_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o mascarade_n a_o vain_a appearance_n that_o soon_o vanish_v when_o man_n have_v well_o admire_v themselves_o and_o their_o beauty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v draw_v the_o look_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n death_n snatch_v they_o away_o dash_v out_o all_o their_o beauty_n and_o swallow_v their_o borrow_a glory_n in_o a_o mournful_a grave_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o actor_n in_o a_o comedy_n the_o one_o represent_v a_o king_n the_o other_o a_o emperor_n the_o one_o a_o counsellor_n the_o other_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n but_o when_o the_o comedy_n be_v end_v and_o the_o garment_n change_v you_o know_v not_o which_o be_v which_o we_o be_v like_o counter_n upon_o a_o table_n some_o signify_v unite_v other_o ten_o other_o hundred_o and_o other_o thousand_o and_o million_o but_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o put_v again_o into_o the_o purse_n this_o vast_a difference_n appear_v no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o in_o this_o life_n some_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n other_o be_v seat_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n some_o flourish_n in_o golden_a and_o silken_a attire_n other_o be_v clothe_v with_o nakedness_n some_o command_n as_o prince_n other_o submit_v as_o galleyslave_n some_o be_v feed_v with_o exquisite_a dainty_n other_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n but_o when_o death_n have_v cast_v they_o all_o into_o their_o grave_n together_o than_o they_o appear_v equal_a and_o alike_o all_o these_o witty_a expression_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v pleasant_a and_o true_a they_o teach_v well_o and_o flatter_v the_o fancy_n but_o they_o afford_v no_o real_a comfort_n therefore_o to_o all_o these_o learned_a doctor_n we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o do_v add_v sorrow_n to_o his_o affliction_n you_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n how_o then_o comfort_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a job_n 13.9_o and_o 21.34_o when_o a_o poor_a patient_n be_v stretch_v with_o the_o torture_n of_o a_o unmerciful_a gout_n or_o
of_o the_o stone_n in_o his_o kidney_n that_o force_v from_o he_o at_o every_o moment_n most_o grievous_a sigh_n and_o groan_n if_o any_o shall_v offer_v to_o paint_v before_o he_o his_o look_n and_o grimness_n or_o that_o shall_v counterfeit_v they_o ingenious_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o little_a ease_n to_o his_o torment_n rather_o an_o increase_v to_o his_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n the_o most_o beautiful_a flower_n also_o can_v give_v no_o delight_n to_o such_o as_o be_v rack_v in_o the_o executioner_n hand_n or_o tie_v to_o four_o horse_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o eloquent_a and_o florid_n discourse_n it_o can_v bring_v no_o comfort_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v david_n harp_n alone_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o some_o may_v imagine_v in_o this_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o wise_a folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n i_o shall_v except_v the_o stoic_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o express_v more_o gravity_n but_o they_o proceed_v no_o better_o nay_o when_o i_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v far_o more_o unsufferable_a and_o more_o impertinent_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o unconstant_a manneâ—_n the_o pretend_a comfort_n that_o they_o offer_v do_v render_v death_n more_o dreadful_a they_o tell_v we_o that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o centre_n where_o all_o humane_a affliction_n and_o misery_n cease_v therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o avoid_v or_o fear_v they_o may_v have_v some_o colourable_a reason_n for_o this_o conclusion_n if_o they_o do_v but_o discover_v beyond_o the_o grave_a a_o happiness_n which_o they_o may_v here_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o death_n assure_v they_o of_o no_o other_o comfort_n but_o only_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n be_v not_o proper_o comfort_n and_o the_o resolution_n that_o they_o beget_v in_o we_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a passion_n much_o like_a unto_o a_o criminal_a upon_o the_o rack_n who_o impatient_o belong_v for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n or_o who_o bear_v the_o inferior_a torment_n with_o joy_n to_o get_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o scaffold_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n oh_o miserable_a wretch_n the_o change_v of_o torture_n will_v bring_v no_o ease_n to_o thy_o pain_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v patient_o the_o rope_n that_o unjoynt_v thy_o member_n how_o will_v thou_o suffer_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n that_o shall_v crack_v all_o thy_o bone_n in_o piece_n o_o blind_a philosopher_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o torture_n of_o death_n moreover_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o painful_a death_n be_v a_o noble_a occasion_n to_o exercise_v our_o virtue_n and_o to_o cause_v our_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n to_o appear_v with_o admiration_n this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o be_v plausible_a but_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wind_n for_o what_o avail_v this_o apparent_a virtue_n because_o it_o do_v not_o stop_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o torment_n and_o misery_n but_o it_o perish_v and_o die_v with_o its_o idolater_n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v most_o admire_v it_o have_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v its_o vanity_n witness_v that_o famous_a and_o worthy_a general_n who_o fancy_v that_o his_o virtue_n will_v procure_v unto_o he_o the_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o take_v up_o arm_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o his_o ambitious_a hope_n have_v deceive_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o stab_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a virtue_n what_o be_v thou_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o a_o unprofitable_a word_n a_o name_n without_o a_o body_n he_o do_v thus_o exclaim_v against_o his_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v former_o adore_v because_o it_o can_v yield_v he_o no_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o distress_n nor_o free_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o utter_a despair_n the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a comfort_n that_o they_o common_o bring_v be_v these_o that_o death_n be_v inevitable_a that_o we_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o condition_n to_o go_v out_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n as_o with_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n that_o humanity_n and_o immortality_n be_v not_o consistant_fw-la that_o death_n be_v a_o tribute_n we_o all_o owe_v to_o nature_n that_o the_o king_n and_o great_a monarch_n be_v force_v to_o pay_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a subject_n and_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a law_n that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o comfort_n do_v but_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o add_v to_o our_o affliction_n i_o have_v therefore_o good_a reason_n to_o speak_v unto_o these_o grave_a philosopher_n job_n language_n to_o his_o troublesome_a friend_n miserable_a comforter_n be_v you_o all_o for_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v only_o search_v the_o wound_n to_o the_o quick_a without_o any_o application_n of_o a_o heal_a plaster_n but_o they_o also_o tear_v and_o widen_v it_o inflame_v and_o render_v it_o far_o more_o grievous_a when_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o see_v a_o end_n to_o our_o calamity_n our_o soul_n be_v comfort_v and_o arm_n itself_o with_o constancy_n and_o a_o patient_a resolution_n but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o cast_v into_o a_o abyss_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o no_o hope_n appear_v of_o get_v out_o we_o be_v then_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a to_o know_v that_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v free_v we_o from_o it_o for_o his_o affliction_n be_v the_o great_a who_o misery_n can_v never_o be_v cure_v this_o also_o be_v a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a maxim_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o miserable_a be_v to_o have_v companion_n in_o misery_n although_o many_o thousand_o drink_n together_o of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n they_o seem_v no_o less_o bitter_a and_o although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o a_o fire_n where_o many_o be_v consume_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v there_o a_o mild_a and_o a_o more_o easy_a abode_n thy_o neighbour_n grief_n do_v not_o lessen_v thy_o affliction_n their_o sickness_n can_v restore_v to_o thou_o health_n and_o their_o death_n comfort_v thou_o against_o the_o approach_n of_o thy_o own_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o humanity_n thou_o will_v weep_v for_o their_o misery_n and_o thou_o together_o it_o be_v that_o which_o great_a xerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n do_v practice_n for_o when_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o numerous_a army_n in_o which_o there_o be_v 1100000_o man_n and_o consider_v that_o within_o one_o hundred_o year_n so_o many_o brave_a captain_n and_o soldier_n will_v be_v rot_v in_o their_o grave_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o weep_v i_o do_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o brutish_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o imagine_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o die_v with_o our_o body_n this_o consideration_n bring_v no_o comfort_n but_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o irrecoverable_a despair_n for_o after_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o dreadful_a than_o a_o reducement_n to_o nothing_o it_o be_v needless_a also_o to_o mention_v the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v disciple_n of_o plato_n who_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n immutability_n and_o of_o its_o blessedness_n after_o this_o life_n they_o imagine_v themselves_o very_o acute_a and_o subtle_a but_o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o extravagant_a that_o instead_o of_o persuade_v the_o truth_n they_o express_v it_o to_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n let_v their_o fond_a and_o imaginary_a description_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n be_v witness_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v invent_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v place_v among_o the_o fable_n and_o poetical_a fiction_n those_o chimerical_a garden_n under_o ground_n contain_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n
of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n our_o creator_n for_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o life_n assoon_o as_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o source_n of_o light_n and_o life_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n for_o all_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n shall_v perish_v psal_n 73._o as_o the_o member_n when_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n do_v common_o rot_v and_o as_o the_o twig_n wither_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o vine_n so_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v move_v nor_o have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o nourish_v a_o nest_n of_o worm_n that_o devour_v it_o and_o send_v forth_o a_o most_o insufferable_a stench_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n it_o bring_v forth_o a_o multitude_n of_o evil_a affection_n that_o torment_n and_o consume_v it_o and_o the_o ill_a scent_n of_o its_o crime_n be_v odious_a to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o this_o same_o death_n st._n paul_n mention_n in_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o the_o coloss_n and_o 2_o of_o the_o ephes_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o trespass_n and_o sin_n god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o exhort_v a_o sinful_a man_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n eph._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o lecherous_a widow_n that_o she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o it_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o adam_n suffer_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n according_a to_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o not_o only_o his_o body_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o enslave_v to_o corruption_n it_o happen_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lamp_n new_o put_v out_o the_o snuff_n yield_v a_o most_o ill-favoured_a scent_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o foretaste_a of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n the_o eternal_a death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o entire_a and_o irrecoverable_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a torment_n torment_n indeed_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v but_o light_n and_o inconsiderable_a scratch_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v represent_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o felicity_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thus_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o hell_n torment_n it_o borrow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o painful_a in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o abyss_n or_o furnace_n full_a of_o flame_n a_o bottomless_a pit_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o scripture_n mention_n chain_n of_o darkness_n a_o eternal_a night_n and_o a_o hell_n fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o knash_n of_o tooth_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o isai_n 30.33_o fancy_n to_o yourselves_o a_o man_n devour_v with_o worm_n burn_v in_o hot_a flame_n who_o be_v break_v and_o torture_v continual_o in_o who_o wound_n kindle_v brimstone_n be_v pour_v without_o intermission_n with_o boil_a lead_n and_o burn_a pitch_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o torment_n more_o grievous_a and_o horrid_a fancy_v it_o also_o all_o this_o will_v give_v we_o but_o a_o light_n and_o a_o imperfect_a image_n of_o hell_n torment_n for_o all_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o horror_n trouble_n and_o incredible_a grief_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o rack_n and_o torture_v the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n as_o sname_v do_v aggravate_v our_o suffering_n and_o render_v they_o more_o terrible_a the_o damn_a shall_v be_v load_v with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n for_o all_o eternity_n their_o name_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v with_o a_o endless_a curse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n to_o our_o torment_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o company_n of_o abominable_a varlet_n and_o to_o become_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o most_o infamon_n executioner_n they_o shall_v suffer_v with_o hell_n executioner_n and_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o their_o sense_n shall_v share_v in_o these_o horrid_a torment_n they_o shall_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n and_o they_o shall_v feel_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o of_o his_o almighty_a hand_n they_o shall_v then_o learn_v by_o experience_n what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o how_o unsufferable_a that_o fire_n be_v that_o shall_v consume_v his_o enemy_n their_o eye_n shall_v perceive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o devil_n image_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o horrible_a outcry_n and_o fearful_a roar_n of_o the_o torment_v devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n they_o shall_v be_v choke_v with_o the_o noisome_a smell_n and_o fume_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o shall_v then_o drink_v the_o very_a dregs_o and_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o arrow_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n psal_n 11._o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v never_o end_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mar._n 9_o revel_v 20._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o all_o eternity_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o many_o thousand_o age_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o grain_n of_o sand_n on_o the_o shore_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o grief_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o die_v continual_o and_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o never_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o hot_a flame_n they_o shall_v beg_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n luk._n 16._o but_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o fire_n that_o shall_v torture_v the_o damn_a what_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o have_v inflame_v her_o soul_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o do_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o hence_o shall_v proceed_v their_o rage_n madness_n and_o despair_n they_o shall_v cry_v in_o cain_n language_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o extreme_a misery_n and_o woeful_a darkness_n they_o will_v curse_v god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o creature_n isai_n 8._o in_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n they_o will_v eat_v their_o tongue_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o such_o
person_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v therefore_o they_o shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o mat._n 26._o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o revel_v 9_o but_o this_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o who_o of_o you_o can_v dwell_v in_o everlasting_a burn_n be_v 33._o who_o of_o we_o can_v dwell_v in_o eternal_a flame_n revel_v 6._o if_o the_o viol_n and_o little_a cup_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n do_v force_v the_o wicked_a to_o cry_v out_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o river_n and_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n vengeance_n force_n from_o they_o o_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o o_o rock_n cover_v we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v come_v and_o who_o may_v abide_v it_o prov._n 1_o but_o as_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n to_o god_n gracious_a call_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n than_o god_n shall_v also_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o their_o outcry_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o their_o horrid_a suffering_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n and_o despair_n god_n will_v scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o their_o insufferable_a misery_n chap._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o degree_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n that_o this_o belove_a disciple_n weep_v bitter_o because_o no_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v in_o god_n right_a hand_n at_o that_o instant_n one_o of_o the_o 24_o elder_n speak_v to_o he_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v overcome_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thus_o we_o have_v until_o now_o weep_v bitter_o because_o we_o can_v find_v no_o body_n in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n to_o encounter_v with_o that_o horrid_a monster_n death_n but_o let_v we_o also_o wipe_v our_o tear_n and_o take_v good_a courage_n my_o belove_a for_o this_o same_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v order_n to_o fight_v with_o this_o dreadful_a enemy_n our_o victorious_a and_o triumph_a david_n who_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o infernal_a lion_n bruise_v the_o ancient_a serpent_n head_n and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v of_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v undertake_v this_o glorious_a combat_n it_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o leave_v for_o a_o while_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 1_o sam._n 17._o it_o be_v for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o confusion_n of_o israel_n contemn_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v not_o borrow_v the_o weapon_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o we_o be_v our_o frail_a nature_n but_o he_o have_v arm_v himself_o with_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o breastplate_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v clothe_v himself_o with_o vengeance_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o jealousy_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n he_o have_v alone_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o no_o body_n have_v assist_v he_o isa_n 59_o isa_n 63._o but_o his_o arm_n have_v save_v he_o and_o his_o hand_n have_v uphold_v he_o as_o david_n cut_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n jesus_n christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o death_n like_v unto_o the_o powerful_a samson_n he_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o his_o death_n 1_o sam._n 17._o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o die_v him_z who_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o and_o have_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n than_o be_v fulfil_v this_o proof_n out_o of_o hosea_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n hos_fw-la 13._o and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n isai_n 25._o 1_o tim._n 6._o this_o bless_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o inaccessible_a light_n have_v destroy_v death_n and_o bring_v to_o light_a life_n and_o immortality_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n chap._n 5.25_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o chap._n 6.51_o v._o 40._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v chap._n 8._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v chap._n 11._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o the_o second_o death_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n can_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n this_o merciful_a saviour_n have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n eph._n 2._o for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n colos_n 2._o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o die_v unto_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o also_o likewise_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v enlighten_v thou_o rom._n 6._o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v not_o only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n eph._n 5._o colos_n 11._o but_o he_o have_v also_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o imprint_n the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n ezek._n 36._o 2_o cor._n 5._o he_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o uncorrptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n name_v the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o st._n peter_n be_v ravish_v in_o admiration_n at_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o god_n discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n a_o field_n cover_v with_o dry_a bone_n and_o command_v he_o to_o prophesy_v upon_o those_o bone_n ezek._n 37._o at_o the_o prophet_n command_n
be_v exercise_v his_o meditation_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o free_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a eccles_n 12._o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o solomon_n or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o backbone_n whereof_o the_o marrow_n be_v as_o white_a as_o silver_n be_v unloose_v when_o the_o scull_n which_o be_v like_o a_o precious_a vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v break_v when_o the_o vena_fw-la cava_fw-la receive_v no_o more_o blood_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n when_o the_o light_n that_o draw_v in_o and_o push_v forth_o the_o breath_n move_v no_o more_o or_o when_o the_o kidney_n that_o extract_v the_o humidity_n from_o the_o vein_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o bladder_n as_o into_o a_o cistern_n begin_v to_o fail_v then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o this_o inevitable_a fate_n moses_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v live_v long_a in_o the_o first_o world_n he_o mention_n some_o who_o live_v 700_o other_o 800_o other_o 900_o year_n and_o some_o near_o a_o thousand_o gen._n 5._o but_o when_o he_o have_v well_o speak_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o of_o the_o child_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n he_o add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o and_o then_o such_o a_o one_o die_v so_o that_o our_o creator_n do_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n the_o sentence_n once_o pronounce_v against_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o by_o this_o mean_v god_n declare_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n and_o accomplish_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a type_n levit._n 14._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n the_o house_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o noisome_a place_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o important_a reason_n for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o dwelling_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infectious_a leper_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o and_o disfigure_v it_o it_o have_v enter_v the_o skin_n corrupt_v the_o blood_n disorder_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o have_v speard_v its_o venom_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o member_n but_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o difference_n that_o god_n have_v put_v between_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v infect_v shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n levit._fw-la 11._o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o precious_a substance_n shall_v be_v only_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o purify_v with_o fire_n numb_a 11._o the_o command_n and_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o his_o action_n our_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o golden_a vessel_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v it_o although_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v at_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o purify_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o for_o this_o miserable_a body_n that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o tabernacle_n he_o do_v break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o death_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o cure_n without_o doubt_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a in_o raise_v one_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o in_o preserve_v many_o thousand_o alive_a as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o death_n to_o cause_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o shine_v and_o appear_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o most_o fortunate_a parricide_n kill_v and_o destroy_v its_o parent_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v death_n that_o total_o root_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n all_o corrupt_a affection_n moreover_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o will_n have_v all_o his_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o same_o path_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o gate_n into_o his_o royal_a palace_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v go_v already_o this_o way_n through_o many_o tribulation_n act_n 24._o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o abode_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reubenites_n and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseth_n numb_a 32._o josh_n 1._o leave_v their_o dwelling_n which_o they_o have_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o go_v over_o and_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o return_v until_o god_n have_v give_v rest_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n if_o i_o may_v make_v some_o stop_n at_o such_o a_o excellent_a allegory_n i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o passage_n represent_v unto_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o dye_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n the_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o pass_v through_o death_n as_o through_o another_o jordan_n into_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n to_o encounter_v with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v register_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v quit_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v complete_a until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v finish_v and_o until_o our_o great_a joshua_n have_v introduce_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v but_o to_o enjoy_v peaceable_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o to_o rest_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o our_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o sing_v unto_o he_o praise_n and_o eternal_a thanksgiving_n the_o strong_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n of_o this_o our_o destiny_n be_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n he_o will_v have_v we_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n that_o we_o drink_v in_o his_o cup_n and_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o bliss_n by_o that_o same_o gate_n through_o which_o he_o have_v already_o past_a through_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n he_o be_v arrive_v to_o glory_n and_o through_o death_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o life_n he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n before_o that_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o river_n of_o celestial_a joy_n and_o he_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a before_o he_o will_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o i_o dare_v maintain_v that_o death_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o can_v sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n with_o any_o reason_n because_o that_o it_o lose_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a victory_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o king_n ahasuerus_n will_v not_o abolish_v nor_o recall_v the_o proclamation_n that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o
death_n of_o other_o man_n but_o have_v not_o the_o deadly_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v wood_n into_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n they_o have_v the_o same_o colour_n but_o not_o the_o same_o bitterness_n and_o unpleasant_a taste_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v the_o same_o tincture_n and_o appearance_n as_o before_o but_o christ_n cross_n have_v take_v away_o the_o danger_n the_o trouble_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o its_o unsufferable_a bitterness_n and_o change_v it_o into_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v with_o all_o his_o army_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n find_v a_o secure_a and_o a_o pleasant_a passage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n when_o they_o be_v arrive_v upon_o the_o other_o shore_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sea_n they_o sing_v unto_o god_n song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thanksgiving_n thus_o death_n open_v its_o throat_n to_o devour_v the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v a_o abyss_n where_o they_o can_v find_v no_o bottom_n but_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o favourable_a passage_n into_o a_o eternal_a bliss_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v through_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o a_o place_n of_o assurance_n joy_n and_o rest_v where_o god_n furnish_v they_o with_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thansgiving_n to_o the_o lamb_n 1_o rev._n 15._o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o bear_v almond_n exod._n 4._o and_o 7._o thus_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n death_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a but_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o blossom_n and_o bring_v fruit_n forth_o of_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n balaam_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o he_o bless_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o vain_a expectation_n of_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n thus_o death_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o abolish_v the_o holy_a seed_n but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v change_v it_o into_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v any_o long_o puzzle_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o sampsons_n riddle_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v forth_o sweetness_n judg._n 14._o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v discover_v the_o most_o excellent_a secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o honey_n the_o sweet_a comfort_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o judge_n of_o music_n by_o a_o tone_n or_o of_o a_o oration_n by_o a_o period_n nor_o of_o a_o comedy_n by_o a_o scene_n so_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o first_o assault_n nor_o of_o a_o wrestle_n by_o the_o first_o embrace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o wrestler_n for_o some_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o battle_n turn_v their_o back_n who_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o do_v sometime_o win_v the_o day_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o some_o in_o wrestle_v be_v foil_v at_o the_o beginning_n who_o nevertheless_o at_o last_o supplant_v their_o enemy_n and_o cast_v he_o upon_o the_o back_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o great_a and_o notable_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v over_o death_n we_o must_v examine_v it_o all_o along_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o encounter_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o assault_n that_o we_o do_v give_v unto_o this_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n assoon_o as_o the_o taper_n of_o our_o life_n begin_v to_o burn_v satan_n send_v forth_o his_o blast_n to_o extinguish_v it_o death_n labour_v to_o undermine_v '_o this_o poor_a dwelling_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v build_v it_o besiege_n it_o on_o all_o side_n it_o make_v its_o approach_n in_o time_n it_o sap_v the_o foundation_n it_o batter_v we_o with_o several_a disease_n and_o unexpected_a accident_n every_o day_n it_o open_v a_o breach_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o this_o build_n some_o stone_n but_o if_o death_n labour_v to_o demolish_v on_o her_o part_n we_o on_o we_o labour_v to_o repair_v and_o as_o those_o who_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v with_o one_o hand_n the_o trowel_n and_o with_o the_o other_o a_o sword_n to_o sight_n so_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v able_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v this_o earthly_a lodge_n that_o god_n have_v let_n and_o sett_n to_o we_o for_o a_o term_n and_o to_o mend_v up_o the_o continual_a dilapidation_n that_o happen_v in_o it_o but_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o death_n when_o it_o give_v we_o the_o assault_n we_o do_v then_o also_o advance_v our_o spiritual_a building_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n if_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o to_o speak_v true_a death_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o man_n for_o our_o principal_a fort_n and_o chief_a bulwark_n do_v neither_o fear_n to_o be_v undermine_v nor_o sap_a nor_o to_o be_v win_v by_o assault_n for_o it_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n it_o can_v be_v batter_v for_o as_o the_o thunderbolt_n the_o storm_n of_o hail_n and_o ill_a weather_n can_v prejudice_v the_o sunbeam_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o death_n can_v never_o wrong_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n this_o castle_n can_v never_o be_v famish_v for_o god_n furnish_v it_o with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v there_o run_v a_o source_n of_o live_a water_n that_o rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o one_o word_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v crawl_v only_o upon_o the_o dust_n death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o upon_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n advise_v his_o apostle_n to_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o our_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n death_n seeâ—s_v to_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n upon_o we_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v all_o i_o find_v that_o it_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n that_o it_o challenge_n the_o victory_n when_o a_o valiant_a captain_n march_v out_o of_o a_o town_n almost_o destroy_v to_o another_o more_o secure_a and_o better_o fortify_v with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v quit_v his_o station_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v thus_o when_o this_o wretched_a body_n decay_v and_o that_o our_o soul_n depart_v well_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o lodge_v in_o a_o more_o secure_a place_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o body_n can_v say_v to_o speak_v proper_o that_o we_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o as_o it_o happen_v with_o such_o as_o sail_v on_o the_o wide_a sea_n when_o a_o violent_a storm_n threaten_v they_o with_o shipwreck_n they_o think_v themselves_o very_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v quit_v then_o vessel_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n and_o escape_v to_o land_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o life_n safe_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o who_o sail_n upon_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o death_n raise_v its_o most_o cruel_a storm_n we_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a if_o we_o can_v leave_v this_o miscrable_a body_n which_o seem_v as_o a_o ship_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o can_v secure_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o our_o heavenly_a riches_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v fright_v when_o they_o see_v death_n threaten_v to_o drown_v they_o in_o its_o depth_n as_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o ship-company_n who_o do_v tremble_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o roar_a and_o furious_a sea_n take_v good_a courage_n my_o brethren_n for_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o your_o life_n be_v
secure_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o this_o ship_n act_v 27._o we_o may_v yet_o furnish_v they_o with_o strong_a comfort_n for_o these_o good_a mariner_n lose_v their_o ship_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n gather_v up_o every_o piece_n of_o these_o break_a vessel_n of_o our_o body_n and_o will_v join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n therefore_o death_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o our_o body_n by_o violence_n but_o we_o leave_v they_o willing_o we_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o its_o summons_n but_o we_o do_v prevent_v death_n and_o give_v it_o a_o licence_n when_o we_o have_v pack_v up_o our_o bag_n and_o baggage_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a abode_n where_o we_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n for_o in_o this_o house_n defluxion_n do_v rain_v down_o if_o vapour_n do_v arise_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n do_v tremble_v the_o joint_n do_v open_a the_o window_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o burn_a fever_n like_o violent_a fire_n consume_v it_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v name_n their_o death_n not_o only_o a_o removal_n of_o their_o lodging_n but_o a_o removal_n from_o a_o tabernacle_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o hence_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n and_o readiness_n as_o a_o soldier_n do_v out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o laborious_a and_o bloody_a warfare_n and_o with_o as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n under_o which_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dwelling_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o only_o this_o body_n be_v like_a to_o a_o hire_a house_n or_o to_o a_o tabernacle_n transport_v up_o and_o down_o but_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n become_v to_o our_o soul_n a_o woeful_a prison_n therefore_o death_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o messenger_n send_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n on_o purpose_n to_o take_v joseph_n out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o palace_n the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v to_o be_v a_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o joy_n and_o honour_n be_v become_v to_o our_o soul_n a_o wretched_a and_o incommodious_a prison_n death_n be_v like_a to_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o three_o child_n without_o prejudice_v their_o person_n or_o attire_n dan._n 3._o for_o it_o consume_v those_o sad_a bond_n that_o detain_v our_o soul_n enslave_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n it_o be_v like_o the_o skin_n that_o enclose_v the_o child_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o like_o the_o shell_n where_o the_o chicken_n be_v form_v for_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v break_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o immortal_a life_n in_o short_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v its_o palace_n be_v become_v by_o sin_n its_o grave_a and_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n far_o more_o noisome_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o that_o death_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n that_o call_v upon_o we_o lazarus_n come_v out_o faithful_n soul_n you_o see_v then_o that_o as_o samson_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a samson_n transport_v and_o carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n therefore_o whereas_o before_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n as_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o hell_n now_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n say_v as_o jacob_n do_v of_o bethel_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o death_n i_o find_v that_o man_n do_v give_v it_o too_o much_o advantage_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o say_v that_o such_o be_v dead_a who_o god_n have_v admit_v into_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o qualification_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_a part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o generation_n without_o corruption_n and_o we_o common_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o generation_n when_o the_o thing_n engender_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n corrupt_v as_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n when_o the_o thing_n corrupt_v excel_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v engender_v therefore_o our_o change_n and_o removal_n out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v rather_o style_v a_o life_n than_o a_o death_n for_o if_o our_o body_n die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n our_o soul_n revive_v and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o leave_v in_o leave_v the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n god_n be_v name_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacoh_o now_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n exod._n 4._o matt._n 22._o i_o may_v also_o without_o any_o figure_n say_v that_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o real_a death_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n many_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o and_o in_o isaiah_n that_o the_o just_a sleep_n in_o their_o bed_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o jairus_n daughter_n declare_v the_o child_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v mat._n 9_o and_o of_o lazarus_n his_o friend_n lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o belove_a if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n love_v thy_o death_n will_v be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n of_o a_o short_a continuance_n and_o a_o few_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o again_o for_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v already_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v revive_v john_n 5._o during_o this_o life_n the_o assault_n of_o death_n be_v no_o better_a than_o light_a skirmish_n the_o most_o sensible_a and_o most_o dangerous_a blow_n that_o it_o strike_v in_o appearance_n be_v when_o death_n separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o last_o and_o most_o signal_n encounter_v which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o dispute_n will_v happen_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n will_v then_o appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o his_o immortal_a angel_n and_o saint_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o encounter_n he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v than_o death_n will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o its_o black_a prison_n and_o our_o bone_n will_v be_v find_v without_o life_n or_o motion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v breathe_v upon_o these_o dry_a bone_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o revive_v as_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n god_n command_v the_o fish_n to_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v so_o long_o our_o abode_n in_o our_o grave_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o wisdom_n death_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o restore_v all_o that_o it_o have_v swallow_v and_o as_o daniel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o break_n of_o day_n these_o savage_a beast_n have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n thus_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o last_o day_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v all_o go_v out_o of_o death_n deep_a den_n and_o as_o if_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n on_o purpose_n to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n instead_o of_o devour_v of_o we_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o bone_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v speak_v unto_o death_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o shall_v fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o mic._n 7.8_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o egypt_n with_o our_o young_a and_o with_o our_o old_a with_o our_o son_n
and_o with_o our_o daughter_n with_o our_o flock_n and_o with_o our_o herd_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v behind_o exod._n 10._o thus_o we_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n may_v talk_v with_o death_n maugre_o thy_o rage_n and_o fury_n we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o god_n immortal_a praise_n we_o shall_v get_v out_o of_o thy_o slavery_n we_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o brother_n and_o sister_n our_o parent_n and_o friend_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o do_v at_o present_a keep_v in_o a_o close_a restraint_n notwithstanding_o the_o infernal_a attempt_n of_o thy_o inhuman_a power_n there_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o handful_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o our_o ash_n behind_o we_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v consume_v all_o death_n trophy_n and_o monument_n with_o irresistible_a flame_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o this_o imperious_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n mention_v in_o the_o israelitish_n history_n josh_n 10._o for_o as_o joshua_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v until_o he_o be_v return_v from_o his_o victory_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v perfect_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o captain_n to_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n and_o then_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o dispatch_v they_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o cause_v great_a stone_n to_o be_v roll_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o thus_o shall_v our_o true_a and_o celestial_a joshua_n deal_v with_o death_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v while_o he_o be_v go_v to_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n for_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o be_v death_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v perfect_o subdue_v all_o other_o enemy_n he_o will_v then_o conclude_v all_o his_o victory_n with_o a_o glorious_a end_n and_o accomplish_v the_o church_n triumph_n by_o cause_v we_o to_o trample_v upon_o death_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whereof_o the_o entrance_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o ever_o rev._n 10._o then_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o glorious_a prophecy_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o in_o express_a word_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o rope_n thrice_o twist_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o strangle_v therewith_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v cut_v in_o piece_n the_o first_o of_o these_o unhappy_a tie_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o loosen_v the_o second_o by_o degree_n and_o by_o the_o last_o he_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o burn_v and_o consume_v it_o altogether_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v a_o eternal_a death_n nor_o to_o tremble_v when_o hell_n open_v wide_a its_o mouth_n if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o fly_v away_o from_o we_o jam._n 4._o at_o last_o we_o shall_v trample_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sad_a and_o doleful_a effect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n do_v common_o draw_v out_o of_o we_o many_o a_o sad_a groan_n and_o tear_v whilst_o our_o soul_n remain_v in_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n we_o be_v already_o get_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n but_o yet_o bear_v about_o we_o as_o it_o be_v our_o winding-sheet_n and_o some_o odd_a relic_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n but_o we_o have_v this_o consideration_n to_o comfort_v our_o droop_a spirit_n that_o christ_n will_v short_o give_v the_o same_o order_n from_o heaven_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v for_o lazarus_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v joh._n 11._o so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o incommodious_a to_o we_o he_o will_v invest_v we_o in_o estate_n of_o glory_n incorruption_n immortality_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n for_o the_o corporal_a death_n we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o the_o fear_n that_o it_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o expect_v it_o with_o assurance_n for_o if_o we_o be_v true_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n adopt_a son_n we_o hope_v desire_v and_o hasten_v death_n arrival_n by_o our_o most_o carne_a and_o most_o passionate_a wish_n what_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n may_v satisfy_v any_o christian_a soul_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sufficient_a consideration_n to_o strengthen_v it_o against_o all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o buy_v stuff_n in_o a_o shop_n when_o he_o cheapen_v such_o as_o be_v slight_a and_o of_o a_o small_a value_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n only_o upon_o a_o piece_n or_o a_o pattern_n and_o by_o that_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o purchase_v a_o rich_a tapestry_n of_o great_a value_n he_o desire_v to_o visit_v and_o consider_v every_o part_n one_o after_o another_o and_o make_v a_o estimation_n of_o the_o value_n and_o beauty_n of_o every_o corner_n so_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a reader_n will_v desire_v now_o that_o i_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o in_o gross_a the_o body_n of_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n unfold_v these_o hide_a excellency_n produce_v every_o part_n of_o they_o by_o degree_n to_o his_o contemplation_n and_o with_o my_o pen_n make_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o rarity_n chap._n 6._o from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o a_o wise_a and_o discreet_a physician_n usual_o examine_v with_o care_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n before_o he_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n and_o as_o a_o experience_a chirurgeon_n search_v the_o wound_n before_o he_o clap_v the_o plaster_n to_o it_o thus_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v with_o diligence_n from_o whence_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n proceed_v before_o we_o shall_v appoint_v the_o remedy_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o its_o principal_a cause_n we_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n be_v better_a able_a to_o assign_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v search_v the_o wound_n and_o wash_v it_o clean_o we_o will_v with_o god_n assistance_n pour_v into_o it_o the_o true_a balm_n of_o gilead_n first_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o too_o much_o unmindfulness_n of_o death_n we_o do_v meditate_v so_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v upon_o the_o misery_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o poor_a and_o despicable_a nature_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o i_o confess_v with_o our_o tongue_n that_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n a_o vapour_n that_o soon_o disappear_v a_o shadow_n that_o quick_o vanish_v away_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o more_o pleasant_a thought_n and_o desire_n as_o herod_n that_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o as_o so_o many_o little_a god_n act_n 12._o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o flatter_a insinuation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o by_o the_o artificious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o whisper_v to_o we_o as_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v gen._n 3._o 2._o we_o common_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v inexorable_a without_o ear_n nevertheless_o we_o live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v conclude_v a_o agreement_n with_o death_n and_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o grave_a be_v 22._o death_n approach_v with_o foot_n of_o wool_n without_o noise_n we_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o will_v never_o come_v near_o we_o as_o that_o wicked_a servant_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o that_o gather_v from_o his_o master_n delay_n of_o come_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o we_o hate_v and_o abominate_a the_o sight_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o represent_v to_o we_o any_o appearance_n of_o death_n or_o that_o call_v into_o our_o mind_n its_o remembrance_n if_o at_o any_o time_n its_o image_n come_v in_o our_o way_n we_o turn_v from_o it_o our_o eye_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o our_o fancy_n all_o imagination_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o most_o odious_a and_o deceitful_a illusion_n death_n seize_v upon_o we_o
in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o contemn_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o seek_v it_o bold_o in_o its_o retreat_n and_o with_o a_o assure_a and_o undaunted_a countenance_n we_o shall_v behold_v death_n let_v fly_v all_o its_o arrow_n and_o lance_n all_o its_o thunderbolt_n without_o the_o least_o apprehension_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o see_v savage_a beast_n they_o dare_v not_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o and_o can_v scarce_o look_v upon_o they_o without_o fear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o can_v touch_v they_o without_o apprehension_n and_o free_o play_v with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o have_v never_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n they_o tremble_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o astonishment_n assoon_o as_o they_o see_v its_o approach_n but_o those_o who_o do_v often_o behold_v death_n be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o confidence_n thrust_v their_o fist_n into_o its_o jaw_n moses_n flee_v away_o from_o his_o rod_n when_o it_o be_v first_o turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v that_o it_o return_v to_o its_o former_a shape_n and_o be_v he_o be_v far_o from_o run_v from_o it_o or_o entertain_v the_o least_o apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o he_o make_v a_o very_a happy_a use_n of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n command_n he_o wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o death_n it_o fright_v we_o at_o first_o but_o if_o we_o can_v but_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o scare_v or_o fright_v of_o we_o that_o it_o will_v discover_v to_o we_o a_o world_n of_o delightful_a wonder_n death_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o terrify_v such_o as_o be_v accustom_v with_o it_o that_o it_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n as_o a_o child_n that_o look_v upon_o his_o father_n who_o have_v a_o vizard_n on_o his_o face_n be_v fright_v and_o begin_v to_o cry_v but_o if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n and_o take_v but_o notice_n of_o the_o love_a smile_n of_o his_o parent_n hide_v under_o that_o horrid_a deformity_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cease_v from_o weep_v and_o settle_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o will_v also_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o embrace_v he_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n with_o a_o timorous_a countenance_n and_o behold_v its_o hideous_a appearance_n we_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a horror_n but_o if_o we_o can_v with_o any_o assurance_n lift_v up_o its_o ugly_a vizard_n we_o shall_v soon_o discover_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o tear_n of_o joy_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o espy_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o night_n walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o fright_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n when_o therefore_o they_o take_v he_o into_o their_o ship_n the_o storm_n cease_v immediate_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n at_o a_o distance_n the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n with_o which_o we_o be_v possess_v will_v represent_v to_o we_o a_o frightful_a spirit_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v and_o behold_v it_o near_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o accomplish_n of_o our_o redemption_n all_o our_o fear_n will_v then_o be_v calm_v and_o our_o soul_n will_v return_v to_o their_o former_a repose_n in_o a_o word_n as_o he_o that_o run_v from_o his_o enemy_n increase_v his_o courage_n and_o render_v he_o more_o earnest_a and_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v he_o thus_o when_o death_n see_v we_o tremble_v and_o decline_v its_o approach_n it_o become_v more_o proud_a and_o imperious_a over_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o think_v betimes_o of_o death_n represent_v it_o to_o ourselves_o continual_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o it_o be_v holy_a job_n practice_n for_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o pit_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n you_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 16._o and_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o philip_n of_o macedon_n command_v a_o page_n every_o morning_n to_o rouse_v he_o up_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n with_o o_o king_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o by_o this_o often_o repeat_v lesson_n he_o labour_v to_o humble_v his_o lofty_a mind_n and_o teach_v his_o frail_a nature_n not_o to_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n nor_o to_o abuse_v the_o power_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o death_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o earnest_a to_o snatch_v he_o away_o this_o be_v also_o the_o design_n of_o that_o emperor_n meruaan_n or_o meruane_n who_o cause_v this_o motto_n to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o seal_n remember_v that_o thou_o must_v die_v these_o word_n do_v call_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o which_o his_o courtier_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o mention_v to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o great_a prince_n never_o confirm_v with_o his_o seal_n the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v represent_v to_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o nobleman_n of_o china_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o coffin_n ready_a make_v betimes_o in_o their_o chamber_n that_o at_o every_o moment_n they_o may_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o most_o sumptuous_a feast_n do_v common_o place_v a_o dead_a man_n scull_n in_o a_o eminent_a corner_n of_o the_o room_n by_o this_o spectacle_n they_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o oblige_v the_o guest_n to_o a_o moderation_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o to_o a_o curb_v in_o of_o their_o unruly_a lust_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o acquaint_v with_o and_o to_o accustom_v they_o to_o behold_v it_o among_o all_o their_o delight_n they_o treat_v death_n as_o if_o their_o design_n have_v be_v to_o invite_v it_o to_o their_o most_o delicious_a feast_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v together_o with_o it_o john_n 19_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v build_v their_o sepulcher_n in_o their_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v the_o image_n of_o death_n continual_o before_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o divertisement_n it_o may_v be_v their_o most_o pleasant_a and_o ordinary_a entertainment_n for_o we_o christian_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o a_o page_n shall_v remember_v we_o every_o day_n that_o we_o be_v mortal_a nor_o that_o the_o motto_n of_o a_o ring_n shall_v call_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v die_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o coffin_n to_o be_v place_v in_o our_o chamber_n in_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o time_n more_o ostentation_n than_o piety_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n or_o that_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v build_v or_o hew_v in_o our_o garden_n and_o place_n of_o recreation_n and_o delight_n for_o as_o alexander_n the_o great_a understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n thus_o the_o disease_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o the_o daily_a infirmity_n that_o we_o feel_v do_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v mortal_n and_o as_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o unhappy_a news_n of_o his_o only_a son_n be_v untimely_a death_n answer_v the_o messenger_n with_o a_o settle_a countenance_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v beget_v he_o a_o mortal_a man_n xenoph._n thus_o will_v the_o faithful_a say_v without_o change_n of_o countenance_n or_o appearance_n of_o fear_n when_o his_o death_n be_v declare_v to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o a_o mortal_a man_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o death_n be_v the_o tribute_n that_o we_o must_v all_o pay_v to_o nature_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o exterior_a help_n to_o imprint_v this_o lesson_n into_o our_o fancy_n we_o must_v practise_v with_o care_n the_o advice_n of_o
we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o death_n o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o wretched_a body_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o dust_n again_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o be_v continual_o mindful_a of_o my_o frail_a and_o die_a condition_n and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o time_n that_o consume_v all_o thing_n the_o variety_n of_o the_o season_n the_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o strange_a disturbance_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o remembrancer_n of_o the_o last_o change_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o our_o person_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o look_v upon_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o the_o disease_n which_o common_o afflict_v i_o as_o so_o many_o bailiff_n and_o messenger_n that_o call_v upon_o i_o that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n draw_v near_o let_v the_o bed_n where_o i_o sleep_v mind_n i_o that_o when_o i_o have_v end_v my_o great_a day_n work_v my_o body_n must_v repose_v itself_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o dust_n o_o that_o i_o may_v consider_v as_o often_o as_o i_o cast_v off_o my_o clothes_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n i_o must_v cast_v off_o this_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n that_o the_o sleep_n that_o benumb_v my_o sense_n be_v a_o image_n before_o i_o of_o death_n that_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o function_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n let_v the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o parent_n represent_v to_o i_o my_o future_a abode_n o_o merciful_a lord_n give_v i_o grace_n and_o courage_n to_o look_v so_o often_o upon_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o they_o may_v never_o fright_v nor_o terrify_v i_o that_o this_o consideration_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o i_o and_o so_o pleasant_a by_o custom_n that_o it_o may_v fill_v my_o soul_n rather_o with_o joy_n that_o with_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o bear_v to_o die_v but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o my_o god_n the_o author_n of_o my_o life_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n amen_n chap._n 8._o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o expect_v it_o at_o every_o hour_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v often_o upon_o death_n and_o to_o discourse_v of_o it_o in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o mention_n death_n very_o frequent_o and_o with_o many_o pious_a reflection_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v boast_v of_o be_v free_a from_o all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n their_o tongue_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o death_n but_o their_o heart_n can_v yield_v to_o expect_v it_o they_o know_v that_o death_n will_v seize_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o entertain_v this_o dangerous_a opinion_n that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o they_o delay_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v the_o sergeant_n of_o death_n and_o obtain_v a_o reprieve_n at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o old_a and_o decrepit_a but_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o fancy_n of_o have_v yet_o at_o least_o a_o year_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o short_a we_o imagine_v always_o that_o we_o perceive_v death_n at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v soon_o enough_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o when_o ever_o or_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o drag_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o surprise_v and_o astonish_v we_o if_o we_o will_v prevent_v this_o mischief_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a but_o that_o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n we_o must_v continual_o say_v with_o job_n be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o job_n 10._o and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o sentence_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand-breath_n my_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o he_o psal_n 39_o or_o that_o of_o moses_n the_o best_a of_o our_o day_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o be_v sâ—â—_n cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o psal_n 90._o the_o ancient_n paint_v time_n with_o wing_n to_o express_v its_o inevitable_a swiftness_n the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v our_o life_n to_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n to_o a_o hire_a servant_n to_o a_o post_n that_o run_v apace_o to_o a_o packet-boat_n or_o to_o a_o eagle_n that_o fly_v after_o its_o prey_n the_o sacred_a writer_n speak_v of_o our_o life_n as_o of_o a_o torrent_n of_o water_n of_o a_o cloud_n a_o vapour_n a_o wind_n or_o a_o breath_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o day_n be_v go_v as_o a_o dream_n they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n they_o vanish_v as_o a_o word_n in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o they_o perish_v as_o a_o thought_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o lightness_n and_o the_o most_o unconstant_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o motion_n be_v very_o sudden_a and_o quick_a be_v employ_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o express_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o day_n beside_o that_o our_o life_n be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n it_o slide_v away_o insensible_o like_v to_o a_o clock_n the_o wheel_n move_v without_o cease_v although_o the_o hand_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v steady_a or_o to_o a_o plant_n that_o grow_v continual_o although_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o our_o eyesight_n or_o like_v to_o a_o man_n who_o stand_v in_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n he_o go_v forward_o whither_o he_o will_v or_o no_o thus_o whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v whether_o we_o go_v of_o lie_v down_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o fast_o whether_o we_o work_v or_o rest_v we_o proceed_v on_o continual_o forward_o towards_o our_o grave_n our_o body_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n eat_v continual_o by_o worm_n for_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n feed_v upon_o it_o without_o intermission_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o banish_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n if_o you_o will_v not_o call_v it_o to_o your_o remembrance_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o mind_n and_o remember_v you_o the_o more_o you_o fly_v from_o it_o the_o more_o it_o follow_v and_o pursue_v you_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o when_o you_o imagine_v death_n to_o be_v far_a off_o from_o you_o it_o be_v near_o to_o you_o as_o the_o canker_n when_o it_o infect_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o breast_n it_o devour_v the_o flesh_n without_o interruption_n so_o time_n consume_v and_o devour_v we_o continual_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o swallow_v and_o that_o nourish_v we_o bring_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o embrace_n of_o death_n as_o the_o oil_n that_o cause_v a_o lamp_n to_o burn_v lead_v it_o to_o its_o end_n or_o as_o when_o a_o torch_n be_v light_v it_o begin_v to_o die_v assoon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v thus_o i_o may_v say_v without_o excess_n that_o the_o very_o first_o moment_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n be_v the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o death_n as_o we_o say_v of_o all_o sublunary_a body_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o corruption_n the_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o time_n the_o birth_n of_o a_o hour_n of_o a_o day_n of_o a_o week_n of_o a_o month_n or_o of_o a_o year_n be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o which_o precede_v it_o be_v like_o a_o wheel_n that_o mount_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o fall_v down_o again_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a death_n in_o proper_a term_n we_o be_v mistake_v to_o name_n only_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o as_o when_o many_o canon_n shoot_v be_v discharge_v against_o a_o castle_n to_o open_v a_o breach_n we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o last_o have_v do_v the_o work_n or_o as_o when_o a_o hard_a stone_n be_v cut_v with_o chiswel_o and_o hammer_n or_o insensible_o caved_a or_o undermine_v with_o water_n the_o last_o blow_n or_o drop_v do_v carry_v away_o alone_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o performance_n thus_o when_o our_o body_n decay_n and_o crumble_v away_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o last_o struggle_n against_o death_n or_o the_o last_o attempt_n of_o this_o enemy_n of_o a_o ladder_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v and_o descend_v we_o
before_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n where_o he_o be_v strange_o convert_v by_o a_o miracle_n how_o can_v god_n immutable_a decree_n be_v accomplish_v for_o he_o have_v design_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v a_o noble_a vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o a_o faithful_a ambassador_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 1._o if_o the_o good_a thief_n have_v die_v before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o light_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o one_o of_o his_o robbery_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o crime_n or_o how_o can_v he_o have_v hear_v from_o our_o saviour_n these_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o this_o day_n in_o paradise_n luke_n 31._o the_o heathen_n have_v perceive_v and_o understand_v this_o truth_n but_o they_o have_v darken_v and_o deface_v it_o by_o their_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a fiction_n for_o their_o poet_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o parcae_n or_o infernal_a goddess_n the_o one_o hold_v the_o distaff_n and_o spin_v the_o other_o wind_n up_o the_o thread_n the_o three_o cut_v it_o and_o put_v a_o period_n thereby_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man._n by_o this_o fable_n they_o intend_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n lengthen_v or_o shorten_v at_o his_o pleasure_n man_n life_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v number_v our_o day_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o mean_n to_o convey_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o one_o die_v in_o peace_n another_o be_v kill_v in_o war_n if_o one_o depart_v in_o his_o bed_n another_z hangs_z upon_o a_o gibbet_n if_o one_o perish_v by_o famine_n and_o another_o be_v stifle_v with_o the_o plague_n if_o one_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o other_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n if_o one_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o other_o perish_v in_o the_o flame_n in_o short_a if_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n happen_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o strange_a accident_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o most_o unexpected_a and_o tragic_a death_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n when_o he_o see_v the_o burn_a and_o plunder_v of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o evil_a and_o good_a sam._n 3._o we_o must_v then_o consider_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o create_v the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o send_v prosperity_n and_o adversity_n isai_n 15.45_o or_o with_o amos_n who_o inquire_v whither_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n nor_o death_n that_o happen_v but_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o foreordain_v it_o by_o his_o wise_a providence_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v job_n flock_n of_o sheep_n nor_o hurry_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o his_o leave_n who_o hold_v he_o fast_o in_o chain_n matt._n 8._o let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n can_v cause_v we_o to_o die_v by_o a_o violent_a death_n if_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v it_o before_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o magistrate_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o pilat_n language_n to_o our_o saviour_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o save_v thou_o john_n 19_o being_n strengthen_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n let_v we_o answer_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o power_n over_o i_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o thou_o from_o above_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o pleasure_n of_o my_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o take_v from_o i_o a_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o when_o abimelech_n assault_v the_o tower_n of_o thebez_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o win_v it_o upon_o a_o sudden_a a_o woman_n cast_v from_o the_o top_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n that_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o break_v his_o scull_n judg._n 9_o if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o second_o cause_n this_o accident_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v strange_a and_o unexpected_a but_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o a_o all-seeing_a power_n and_o wisdom_n far_o more_o dextrous_a than_o that_o of_o this_o poor_a woman_n for_o the_o same_o relation_n declare_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v bring_v to_o pass_v jotham_n prophecy_n and_o render_v the_o wickedness_n of_o abimelech_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o slay_v the_o seventy_o brethren_n with_o his_o merciless_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o guilty_a head_n ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v disguise_v with_o a_o design_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o syrian_n 1_o king_n 22._o a_o unknown_a soldier_n let_v we_o fly_v by_o chance_n a_o arrow_n out_o of_o his_o bow_n which_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o his_o armour_n wound_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n that_o gush_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n at_o this_o sight_n a_o carnal_a and_o a_o earthly_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mischance_n of_o war_n a_o unfortunate_a accident_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o better_o that_o this_o happen_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o dreadful_a threaten_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o this_o wicked_a prince_n who_o labour_v by_o tyrannical_a and_o devilish_a attempt_n to_o invade_v other_o man_n possession_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shall_v dog_n lick_v thy_o blood_n even_o thou_o 1_o king_n 21._o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o tragical_a death_n of_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o appear_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o boil_a fury_n of_o youth_n which_o carry_v he_o against_o all_o reason_n obstinate_o to_o fight_v with_o pharaoh_n neco_n king_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n of_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n our_o persecutor_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o eagle_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o pursue_v we_o upon_o the_o mountain_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o pit_n of_o who_o we_o say_v under_o his_o shadow_n we_o will_v live_v among_o the_o hâ—â—then_n lam._n 4._o but_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n decree_n that_o have_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o this_o good_a and_o religious_a prince_n into_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o a_o rich_a crown_n before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o sword_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o many_o idolatry_n and_o horrid_a crime_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a by_o this_o mean_v god_n fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o husda_n behold_v i_o will_v gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n 2_o king_n 22._o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v imagine_v at_o the_o first_o view_n that_o only_o the_o pharisee_n envy_n judas_n treason_n the_o mutiny_n of_o the_o rude_a rabble_n pilate_n injustice_n herod_n jest_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a soldiery_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o tragedy_n but_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v discover_v the_o rare_a secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n consider_v these_o outward_a agent_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v god_n great_a design_n man_n redemption_n to_o pass_v therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o act_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n
glorify_v their_o creator_n and_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n when_o this_o good_a desire_n be_v well_o govern_v it_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v david_n earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o 119_o psalm_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v that_o it_o may_v praise_v thou_o this_o holy_a zeal_n force_v so_o many_o bitter_a tear_n from_o king_n hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o entreat_v most_o earnest_o to_o live_v yet_o long_o in_o the_o world_n this_o wise_a and_o religious_a prince_n do_v well_o foresee_v the_o fearful_a evil_n the_o grievous_a confusion_n and_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o succeed_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n he_o be_v therefore_o very_o desirous_a to_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o desire_v to_o have_v child_n who_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o fear_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a will_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v piety_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o house_n and_o royal_a family_n he_o discover_v this_o holy_a desire_n in_o his_o divine_a hymn_n which_o he_o sing_v unto_o god_n after_o his_o miraculous_a recovery_n behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o be_v 38._o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v i_o therefore_o we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n to_o the_o string_a instrument_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o find_v the_o same_o earnest_a desire_n in_o st._n paul_n for_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o misery_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o heavenly_a bliss_n that_o wait_v for_o he_o above_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o great_a advantage_n but_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o brethren_n cause_v he_o to_o prefer_v their_o comfort_n to_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o more_o expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o your_o advantage_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n this_o desire_n of_o life_n with_o a_o intent_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o keep_v it_o within_o its_o just_a and_o lawful_a bound_n for_o very_o often_o it_o become_v vicious_a when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o fond_a love_n of_o our_o own_o person_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o die_v for_o example_n when_o a_o great_a prince_n animate_v with_o a_o heroical_a virtue_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o afflict_a people_n from_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n if_o god_n bless_v his_o army_n and_o cause_v his_o glorious_a design_n to_o succeed_v he_o will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v if_o death_n at_o that_o instant_n offer_v to_o cross_v he_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n his_o victorious_a arm_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o conquest_n and_o to_o cast_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o ground_n he_o may_v just_o complain_v in_o this_o manner_n must_v i_o now_o leave_v off_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o a_o brave_a design_n must_v i_o here_o stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a race_n and_o must_v death_n bury_v with_o my_o body_n the_o expectation_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o all_o my_o labour_n will_v vanish_v away_o with_o my_o breath_n i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o my_o fall_n will_v draw_v after_o i_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o poor_a people_n that_o depend_v upon_o i_o i_o fear_v that_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n will_v resume_v fresh_a spirit_n and_o a_o great_a boldness_n and_o prove_v for_o the_o future_a more_o grievous_a and_o unfufferable_a o_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a death_n by_o take_v away_o my_o life_n thou_o bring_v my_o friend_n to_o execution_n and_o the_o arrow_n that_o thou_o stick_v in_o my_o heart_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n likewise_o he_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o a_o province_n or_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o rich_a country_n and_o a_o important_a place_n may_v be_v grieve_v because_o death_n snatch_v he_o away_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o his_o business_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o troublesome_a time_n and_o if_o he_o see_v none_o of_o a_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o succeed_v he_o must_v i_o will_v such_o a_o one_o say_v must_v i_o quit_v so_o soon_o this_o glorious_a employment_n must_v i_o so_o quick_o leave_v my_o prince_n service_n and_o forsake_v so_o many_o poor_a people_n as_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n death_n how_o hateful_a and_o odious_a be_v thou_o thou_o delight_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n thus_o a_o brave_a general_n of_o a_o victorious_a army_n who_o be_v full_a of_o courage_n manage_v a_o successful_a war_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o country_n can_v but_o complain_v against_o death_n when_o it_o come_v to_o subdue_v he_o before_o he_o have_v total_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n especial_o if_o the_o time_n be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v that_o employment_n after_o he_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v forth_o into_o complaint_n must_v i_o leave_v off_o so_o many_o glorious_a design_n must_v i_o forsake_v my_o most_o faithful_a soldier_n and_o abandon_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o to_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o a_o unexperienced_a successor_n o_o death_n full_a of_o envy_n will_v thou_o pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o soon_o this_o conquer_a sword_n and_o cut_v off_o with_o one_o blow_n of_o thy_o scythe_n so_o many_o great_a expectation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o most_o honourable_a seat_n of_o judicature_n as_o a_o judge_n a_o precedent_n or_o a_o counsellor_n or_o any_o other_o chief_a magistrate_n will_v doubtless_o mourn_v if_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n especial_o if_o he_o fear_v that_o after_o he_o corrupt_a man_n will_v succeed_v who_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o whiten_v wall_n must_v i_o will_v he_o say_v leave_v so_o soon_o this_o noble_a office_n in_o which_o i_o take_v so_o much_o delight_v o_o inconsiderate_a death_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o suffer_v i_o to_o wear_v my_o purple_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v weary_a to_o bear_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o permit_v i_o to_o sit_v here_o upon_o this_o magnificent_a seat_n until_o i_o tumble_v off_o with_o old_a age_n likewise_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o mean_n as_o a_o lightning_n and_o dagon_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n may_v just_o wonder_v at_o death_n approach_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n must_v i_o so_o soon_o quit_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n in_o which_o i_o take_v my_o great_a delight_n must_v i_o break_v off_o from_o this_o sacred_a work_n by_o which_o i_o do_v advance_v so_o happy_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o when_o i_o be_o go_v raven_a wolf_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o a_o terrible_a night_n of_o ignorance_n will_v involve_v our_o posterity_n thus_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n who_o passionate_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o shall_v feel_v all_o his_o bowel_n move_v and_o his_o heart_n torment_v with_o grief_n he_o will_v sigh_v out_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o must_v i_o forsake_v a_o poor_a forlorn_a wife_n swim_v in_o tear_n must_v i_o leave_v my_o tender-hearted_a parent_n who_o find_v my_o life_n a_o comfort_n and_o will_v find_v my_o
for_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o have_v be_v dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o refuse_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o which_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n how_o can_v we_o refuse_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n see_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v they_o and_o stamp_v in_o they_o his_o image_n but_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v well_o please_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o naughty_a paymaster_n or_o unjust_a possessor_n of_o other_o man_n good_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v until_o our_o soul_n be_v pluck_v from_o we_o by_o violence_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o good_a and_o righteous_a debtor_n we_o must_v return_v they_o willing_o and_o yield_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v pay_v for_o they_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o unvaluable_a ransom_n david_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal_n 31._o 11._o in_o this_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o glorious_a redeemer_n we_o learn_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o dead_a lion_n that_o we_o find_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a consolation_n this_o chief_a priest_n that_o bear_v we_o upon_o his_o breast_n in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n or_o rather_o upon_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v encounter_v with_o this_o cruel_a death_n see_v that_o it_o have_v feel_v its_o sting_n its_o shivering_n and_o pain_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_o in_o sin_n he_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o have_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o conqueror_n 12._o believe_v soul_n consider_v with_o i_o the_o noble_a expression_n of_o st._n paul_n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o these_o excellent_a truth_n may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3_o for_o the_o comfortable_a assistance_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a anguish_n be_v precious_a token_n and_o infallibie_a assurance_n of_o god_n future_a help_n in_o our_o need_n for_o as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o deadly_a sorrow_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o encounter_n with_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o sadness_n and_o apprehension_n he_o will_v doubtless_o send_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o his_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n i_o mean_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n some_o of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o be_v common_o employ_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o comforter_n of_o afflict_a soul_n and_o the_o true_a oil_n of_o gladness_n will_v then_o drive_v from_o our_o heart_n all_o grief_n and_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o heavenly_a comfort_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o head_n spring_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 13._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n deliverance_n from_o death_n be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a deliverance_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o god_n mercy_n and_o almighty_a power_n for_o as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o death_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v the_o favour_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o swallow_a death_n up_o into_o victory_n and_o of_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o through_o the_o shame_n and_o bitterness_n of_o death_n he_o be_v go_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n likewise_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o great_a distress_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n when_o we_o pour_v into_o his_o bosom_n the_o tear_n of_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n he_o hear_v we_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n not_o by_o hinder_v we_o from_o die_v but_o by_o raise_v our_o soul_n to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o a_o immortal_a life_n from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n into_o happiness_n and_o endless_a bliss_n 14._o if_o we_o will_v be_v sully_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withhold_v from_o we_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n of_o death_n by_o admit_v we_o into_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n we_o need_v but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o who_o bestow_v much_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o little_a so_o god_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n but_o have_v deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a death_n how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o gather_v this_o consequence_n necessary_a from_o god_n proceed_n rom._n 8._o 15._o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o repent_a thief_n be_v admit_v all_o this_o happen_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v by_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o merciful_a lord_n have_v always_o his_o arm_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o refuse_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o paradise_n to_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o that_o seek_v to_o his_o eternal_a mercy_n by_o his_o infinite_a merit_n 16._o the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o crime_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n the_o freedom_n from_o all_o our_o misery_n for_o it_o have_v overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v this_o meritorious_a death_n that_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o heaven_n and_o all_o its_o excellency_n and_o procure_v to_o we_o a_o right_n to_o god_n paradise_n and_o to_o its_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o death_n that_o convey_v pardise_v into_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a peace_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n 17._o this_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o wood_n which_o moses_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n for_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o god_n child_n whatsoever_o be_v incommodious_a and_o bitter_a and_o cause_v we_o to_o relish_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v like_o the_o salt_n which_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n to_o make_v they_o wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a for_o
it_o cause_v that_o death_n itself_o prove_v our_o salvation_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o unspeakable_a comfort_n i_o may_v also_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o meal_n which_o the_o same_o prophet_n cast_v into_o the_o pot_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v this_o complaint_n o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n because_o it_o remove_v from_o it_o all_o deadly_a poison_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o relish_v angelical_a satisfaction_n i_o may_v therefore_o just_o say_v of_o this_o glorious_a cross_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o it_o make_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o dreadful_a evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o infinite_a advantage_n which_o be_v procure_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n death_n i_o may_v call_v it_o also_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o every_o one_o that_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o â—ver_n john_n 6._o believe_v soul_n it_o be_v that_o mystical_a ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n for_o it_o unite_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sinful_a man_n with_o his_o god_n gen._n 28._o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n coloss_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a cross_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o our_o assistance_n and_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o cross_n we_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o divine_a cross_n our_o soul_n do_v rest_n and_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v like_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n which_o king_n ahasuerus_n stretch_v out_o unto_o esther_n for_o if_o we_o touch_v this_o precious_a cross_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o contrite_a soul_n we_o shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n not_o only_o the_o half_a part_n but_o all_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o its_o delight_n honour_n and_o advantage_n 18._o moses_n rod_n be_v change_v into_o a_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o pharaoh_n magician_n but_o this_o serpent_n devour_v all_o the_o rest_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v accompany_v with_o sorrow_n fear_v and_o anguish_n but_o these_o fear_n swallow_v up_o all_o other_o fear_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n his_o sorrow_n drive_v away_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n his_o anguish_n give_v ease_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o soul_n his_o trouble_a mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o conscience_n his_o drop_n of_o blood_n do_v wash_v down_o our_o tear_n his_o groan_n hinder_v we_o from_o sigh_v and_o his_o grievous_a cry_n do_v cause_n we_o to_o sing_v with_o joy_n the_o fetter_n of_o this_o glorious_a redeemer_n have_v purchase_v our_o freedom_n and_o his_o condemnation_n our_o absolution_n he_o have_v be_v content_a to_o drink_v vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o to_o swallow_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o grief_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth_n 27._o that_o god_n may_v never_o forsake_v we_o and_o that_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n we_o may_v have_v always_o his_o fatherly_a assistance_n ready_a at_o hand_n he_o have_v stoop_v his_o head_n to_o raise_v our_o hope_n in_o short_a he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o a_o cruel_a and_o unsufferable_a bondage_n heb._n 2._o so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n have_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o render_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o bless_a death_n of_o no_o effect_n 19_o consider_v well_o christian_a soul_n and_o imprint_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o lesson_n remember_v that_o death_n be_v never_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n and_o when_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n have_v supply_v it_o with_o offensive_a weapon_n when_o the_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n follow_v death_n at_o the_o heel_n and_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hell_n open_v its_o infernal_a jaw_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o but_o those_o who_o have_v place_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o embrace_v his_o cross_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o its_o fear_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o its_o poisonous_a dart_n 20._o my_o belove_a soul_n be_v not_o therefore_o fright_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2._o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o rom._n 3._o he_o have_v disarm_v god_n eternal_a justice_n and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o vengeance_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o for_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n john_n 5._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n rom._n 8._o john_n 5._o 21._o fear_v no_o more_o the_o thunderbolt_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n of_o mount_n sinai_n neither_o do_v you_o tremble_v when_o you_o hear_v its_o horrible_a thunder_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 28._o for_o although_o christ_n hand_n be_v nail_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o wood_n they_o pluck_v nevertheless_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n his_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o vengeance_n the_o precious_a blood_n that_o run_v down_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o this_o divine_a redeemer_n do_v quench_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o his_o eternal_a burn_n as_o at_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v those_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v john_n 18._o likewise_o he_o have_v now_o a_o care_n of_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o secure_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o take_v their_o place_n and_o for_o they_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n justice_n say_v see_v that_o you_o have_v take_v i_o to_o be_v their_o pledge_n and_o that_o you_o have_v pursue_v i_o without_o mercy_n see_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o all_o their_o crime_n and_o have_v taste_v for_o they_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n that_o have_v be_v purchase_v at_o such_o a_o dear_a rate_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o victory_n this_o merciful_a redeemer_n have_v put_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o have_v endure_v in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o moses_n rod_n and_o pierce_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n gal._n 5._o but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o his_o mean_n redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bless_v in_o he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o
child_n of_o adam_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o degree_n soever_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n to_o we_o to_o behold_v this_o cruel_a and_o proud_a enemy_n bring_v down_o overcome_z and_z disarmed_z to_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n march_v out_o of_o death_n fortification_n load_v with_o its_o spoil_n rejoice_v therefore_o you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n we_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a conqueror_n have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o person_n we_o be_v conqueror_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o this_o prince_n of_o life_n have_v not_o only_o loosen_v all_o the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v to_o piece_n all_o its_o chain_n but_o he_o have_v lead_v away_o death_n in_o triumph_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o his_o celestial_a empire_n he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n for_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o invincible_a lord_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n command_v over_o death_n itself_o if_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n its_o iron_n bar_v and_o its_o brazen_a gate_n if_o he_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o go_v out_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n now_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a a_o victorious_a conqueror_n he_o must_v needs_o command_v with_o a_o uncontrollable_a power_n this_o dreadful_a enemy_n which_o he_o have_v already_o overcome_v and_o bring_v under_o by_o his_o almighty_a hand_n o_o death_n fret_v and_o fume_v out_o thy_o rage_n and_o fury_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v tie_v as_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o triumph_v chariot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v a_o step_n unless_o he_o lengthen_v thy_o chain_n as_o joshua_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n call_v for_o his_o captain_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n come_v near_o and_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n likewise_o we_o may_v imagine_v believe_v soul_n that_o our_o divine_a joshua_n now_o that_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n call_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n tread_v upon_o this_o wretched_a death_n with_o boldness_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o goliath_n be_v free_v from_o all_o apprehension_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v with_o a_o stone_n from_o david_n sling_n so_o that_o the_o most_o timorous_a can_v have_v free_o put_v their_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o christian_n banish_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o fear_n and_o dread_a of_o death_n now_o that_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o true_a david_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o although_o it_o open_v its_o jaw_n and_o that_o it_o foam_v out_o flame_n of_o fire_n it_o have_v nevertheless_o receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n dispatch_v and_o kill_v those_o who_o his_o master_n have_v cast_v down_o thus_o we_o need_v but_o pursue_v the_o glorious_a victory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n or_o rather_o we_o need_v but_o gather_v up_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o his_o conquest_n for_o this_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o have_v overcome_v death_n for_o we_o offer_v to_o overcome_v it_o also_o in_o we_o with_o the_o weapon_n with_o which_o he_o arm_v we_o in_o short_a to_o speak_v proper_o there_o can_v be_v no_o death_n for_o such_o as_o be_v incorporate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o the_o believe_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v be_v full_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o thy_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o strengthen_v i_o in_o my_o weakness_n comfort_v i_o in_o my_o sorrow_n and_o drive_v from_o my_o soul_n all_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n o_o wonderful_a saviour_n i_o need_v no_o long_o fear_v this_o cruel_a and_o proud_a enemy_n for_o thou_o have_v break_v all_o its_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a o_o glorious_a and_o triumph_a monarch_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o dread_v a_o discomfit_v and_o disarm_v enemy_n who_o i_o see_v lie_v under_o thy_o foot_n and_o chain_v to_o thy_o triumph_v chariot_n i_o need_v but_o follow_v the_o sacred_a footstep_n of_o thy_o victory_n and_o gather_v its_o excellent_a fruit_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o death_n when_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n if_o thou_o do_v then_o bring_v down_o its_o pride_n and_o carry_v away_o its_o prisoner_n what_o may_v not_o i_o expect_v from_o thy_o victorious_a and_o almighty_a arm_n now_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n thou_o have_v not_o only_o overcome_v death_n for_o i_o but_o thou_o will_v also_o overcome_v it_o by_o i_o who_o be_o thy_o child_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n whereof_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o thou_o be_v also_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o thou_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v samson_n be_v worthy_o admire_v when_o he_o sleep_v until_o midnight_n rise_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n up_o to_o a_o high_a mountain_n but_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v thou_o o_o invincible_a nazarite_n who_o have_v sleep_v until_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v rise_v again_o by_o thy_o divine_a virtue_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o celestial_a paradise_n let_v i_o die_v see_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o see_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o introduce_v i_o into_o a_o happy_a life_n purchase_v for_o i_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o secure_v unto_o i_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n amen_n chap._n 18._o the_o six_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_v indeed_o to_o behold_v a_o cruel_a and_o a_o proud_a enemy_n overcome_v and_o disarm_v and_o ourselves_o free_v by_o that_o mean_n from_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o his_o unsufferable_a tyranny_n but_o our_o joy_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o grief_n and_o our_o comfort_n into_o sadness_n if_o we_o do_v but_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o author_n of_o our_o freedom_n choke_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o breathe_v out_o the_o last_o gasp_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o our_o sanctification_n may_v be_v entire_a and_o our_o joy_n perfect_a such_o a_o friend_n to_o our_o welfare_n shall_v continue_v afterward_o alive_a and_o receive_v the_o honour_n and_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o for_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o valour_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n more_o cruel_a and_o more_o terrible_a than_o death_n we_o have_v behold_v it_o disarm_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o perfect_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n but_o if_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o look_v a_o little_a high_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a
into_o the_o twig_n and_o branch_n they_o wither_v at_o last_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o rare_a meat_n and_o the_o most_o delicious_a drink_n can_v never_o make_v our_o body_n become_v immortal_a death_n snatch_v away_o the_o brother_n from_o the_o brother_n the_o father_n from_o the_o child_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n the_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n can_v separate_v a_o body_n from_o the_o healthy_a and_o strong_a head_n nay_o without_o any_o such_o violence_n the_o head_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o run_v in_o our_o we_o n_v be_v far_o from_o hinder_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n for_o they_o corrupt_v of_o themselves_o and_o vanish_v away_o in_o short_a the_o strict_a union_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n be_v dissolve_v by_o time_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o unconstancy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o uncorruptible_a glâ—ry_n whosoever_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o this_o spirit_n nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o christ_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o hell_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n can_v find_v nothing_o here_o upon_o earth_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n worthy_a and_o able_a to_o represent_v this_o perfect_a and_o unseparable_a union_n he_o seek_v a_o image_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o natural_a being_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o that_o unchangeable_a union_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v ever_o be_v between_o he_o and_o god_n the_o father_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o excellent_a prayer_n john_n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o ever_o as_o we_o be_v one_o banish_v therefore_o from_o your_o soul_n all_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n o_o believe_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o glorious_a and_o most_o wonderful_a trinity_n be_v engage_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o father_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v his_o offend_a justice_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o unparallelled_a mercy_n the_o son_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o great_a salvation_n by_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o spill_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o incorperate_a we_o into_o jesus_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n revel_v 2._o that_o be_v the_o true_a hyssop_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o divine_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n to_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o white_a stone_n where_o the_o new_a name_n of_o elect_a and_o believer_n be_v write_v heb._n 12._o which_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o he_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o of_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n john_n 4._o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o precious_a ring_n or_o jewel_n by_o which_o our_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n promise_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o his_o conjugal_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o tell_v we_o eph._n 2._o that_o now_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v we_o eph._n 4._o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v seal_v for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n final_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o think_v not_o christian_a soul_n that_o i_o labour_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v and_o whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n or_o cry_v unto_o you_o from_o within_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o extravagant_a quaker_n among_o we_o imagine_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o effectual_a testimony_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n then_o if_o he_o do_v declare_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o child_n and_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o the_o seal_n imprint_n its_o image_n in_o the_o wax_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n imprint_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o holiness_n and_o all_o divine_a virtue_n now_o as_o the_o figure_n that_o remain_v upon_o the_o wax_n make_v we_o judge_v without_o dispute_n what_o manner_n of_o seal_n do_v print_v it_o likewise_o when_o you_o find_v god_n image_n imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n acknowledge_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v be_v there_o for_o none_o can_v have_v that_o bless_a image_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o give_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n kindle_v in_o we_o the_o bless_a flame_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o produce_v in_o we_o tongue_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n as_o to_o our_o father_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o present_a life_n may_v be_v nay_o will_v be_v lose_v at_o last_o pro._n 23._o riches_n take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o like_o a_o eagle_n honour_n vanish_v away_o as_o a_o smoke_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n earthly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n haste_v away_o as_o a_o torrent_n or_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o slide_v along_o the_o bank_n and_o they_o end_v at_o last_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n if_o by_o chance_n these_o vanity_n continue_v with_o the_o worldling_n while_o they_o remain_v on_o earth_n ps_n 49._o they_o can_v continue_v no_o long_o for_o they_o can_v carry_v beyond_o and_o the_o grave_a their_o riches_n their_o honour_n be_v not_o bury_v with_o they_o and_o all_o their_o unsettle_a delight_n fly_v away_o with_o their_o breath_n but_o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v our_o true_a treasure_n our_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a delight_n moreover_o the_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n that_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v cease_v and_o hope_v that_o consider_v the_o advantage_n to_o come_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o while_o we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o this_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 6._o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o to_o expect_v with_o patience_n the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8._o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n we_o shall_v neither_o need_v a_o staff_n to_o walk_v with_o nor_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_a in_o the_o haven_n of_o eternity_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o anchor_n for_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o wing_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o god_n but_o only_o to_o fly_v about_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o seraphim_n in_o short_a we_o need_v no_o look_v glass_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v behold_v face_n to_o face_n all_o that_o we_o believe_v at_o present_a without_o see_v we_o shall_v then_o see_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o world_n know_v not_o and_o can_v receive_v he_o
they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o david_n when_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n shall_v comfort_v i_o psal_n 23._o it_o seem_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v adesigne_v to_o show_v we_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o giantlike_a man_n wade_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o child_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o this_o giant_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n the_o sea_n signify_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o staff_n represent_v faith_n that_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o our_o passage_n through_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o which_o when_o we_o lean_a we_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o child_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o that_o bear_v he_o be_v call_v christophorus_n that_o be_v he_o that_o bear_v christ_n cesar_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v his_o pilot_n tremble_v in_o a_o furious_a storm_n at_o sea_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o boat_n we_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a see_v that_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o israel_n cesar_n be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n as_o his_o pilot_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o wind_n at_o his_o command_n he_o can_v still_o the_o most_o disturb_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o most_o grievous_a death_n he_o can_v cause_v we_o to_o pass_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o of_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a life_n when_o david_n show_v himself_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o prodigious_a philistine_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o christian_a soul_n when_o you_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o death_n you_o may_v say_v to_o it_o not_o only_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o command_v legion_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o army_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o clothe_v with_o his_o armour_n strengthen_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o assist_v by_o he_o in_o person_n for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n for_o we_o intend_v to_o overcome_v it_o by_o we_o we_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o his_o disinterest_v mercy_n to_o bring_v down_o that_o proud_a insult_a enemy_n that_o cause_v all_o worldling_n to_o tremble_v and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n judg._n 6._o we_o have_v already_o see_v a_o samson_n break_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o wonderful_a strength_n the_o cord_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o philistian_o and_o tear_v also_o the_o body_n of_o a_o young_a lion_n in_o which_o he_o find_v some_o few_o day_n after_o honey_n most_o pleasant_a to_o his_o taste_n it_o will_v be_v much_o easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o samson_n be_v but_o a_o type_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o cord_n and_o chain_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v search_v into_o his_o bowel_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o repeat_v meditation_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a comfort_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n he_o let_v fall_v his_o cloak_n with_o which_o elisha_n separate_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n so_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o river_n on_o foot_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o above_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o precious_a cloak_n of_o his_o righteousness_n he_o have_v grant_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o turbulent_a wave_n of_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n by_o its_o divine_a virtue_n and_o that_o through_o death_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o immortal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n although_o both_o his_o innocent_a soul_n and_o holy_a body_n remain_v always_o unite_v personal_o to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o believer_n death_n disunite_v for_o a_o time_n his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o it_o can_v never_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o holy_a flame_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v extinguish_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n put_v off_o his_o priestly_a garment_n he_o cast_v off_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o breastplate_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v exod._n 20._o not_o only_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n not_o only_o our_o picture_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o we_o be_v as_o a_o signet_n upon_o his_o heart_n cant._n 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o no_o more_o than_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o his_o embrace_n be_v embrace_n of_o love_n ruth_n promise_v to_o naomi_n that_o death_n alone_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o ruth_n 1._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v tell_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v as_o our_o father_n brother_n and_o husband_n not_o only_a death_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o but_o it_o shall_v rather_o bring_v we_o near_o unto_o thou_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o thy_o bosom_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a delight_n christian_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wound_v by_o all_o its_o dart_n for_o you_o have_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o river_n that_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o only_a spring_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n see_v that_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n raise_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n will_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v your_o spiritual_a life_n from_o decay_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o death_n power_n to_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a unless_o it_o be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o his_o divine_a countenance_n unless_o it_o can_v cause_v the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o spring_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n to_o cease_v and_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o perish_v and_o render_v we_o miserable_a therefore_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n while_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n and_o wellspring_n of_o light_n life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o you_o may_v sing_v with_o david_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 118._o you_o be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o you_o be_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o you_o begin_v already_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o its_o first-fruit_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o whosoever_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o only_o see_v afar_o off_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o taste_v of_o its_o delicious_a fruit_n thus_o we_o do_v it_o only_o behold_v afar_o off_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n our_o celestial_a inheritance_n but_o we_o taste_v at_o present_a and_o relish_v some_o of_o its_o bless_a delight_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n bring_v by_o the_o spy_n be_v the_o same_o
and_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o fruit_n that_o we_o relish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o here_o below_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o glory_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v crown_v we_o above_o the_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n on_o earth_n shall_v shine_v much_o more_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o black_a mist_n with_o much_o imperfection_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_o without_o veil_n or_o darkness_n the_o same_o holiness_n that_o adorn_v at_o present_a our_o soul_n shall_v be_v their_o ornament_n and_o glory_n than_o it_o shall_v appear_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n that_o same_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o sense_n shall_v crown_v we_o above_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n in_o short_a the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v form_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o by_o degree_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n that_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sea_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o river_n before_o the_o river_n can_v run_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n come_v to_o we_o before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o and_o heaven_n enter_v into_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n age_a simâ—on_n wait_v patient_o for_o death_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v death_n he_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o his_o latter_a end_n therefore_o he_o pray_v most_o earnest_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n o_o christian_n soul_n how_o shall_v thou_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o die_v see_v thou_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n this_o bless_a redeemer_n not_o wrap_v up_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n but_o crown_v with_o a_o infinite_a glory_n and_o light_n he_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o arm_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o return_v or_o part_n with_o he_o again_o but_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n see_v therefore_o that_o death_n bring_v thou_o near_o to_o thy_o redeemer_n perfect_v this_o bless_a union_n and_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o be_v fright_v at_o she_o and_o grieve_v when_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v transport_v above_o measure_n with_o gladness_n we_o shall_v meet_v this_o death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o merciful_a prince_n of_o life_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o salvation_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o rest_n and_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a peace_n that_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n in_o we_o of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n o_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n drive_v away_o from_o i_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a for_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o live_v in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n live_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o pure_a mercy_n choose_v i_o for_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o out_o of_o thy_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o rest_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o unite_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o or_o the_o child_n to_o its_o mother_n that_o nourish_v it_o in_o her_o womb_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o head_n that_o give_v they_o life_n the_o tie_n that_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o nothing_o can_v pluck_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o thy_o heart_n whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o be_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v alter_v thy_o affection_n for_o i_o death_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n but_o it_o can_v never_o separate_v i_o from_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n of_o my_o life_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o by_o all_o the_o envious_a blast_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v i_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n to_o rest_v in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o lord_n shall_v i_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o inexhausible_a fountain_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o treasure_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o only_a happiness_n o_o faithful_a and_o unquestionable_a witness_n i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o do_v call_v in_o question_n my_o future_a salvation_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v thou_o for_o i_o although_o thou_o be_v his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n see_v that_o thou_o o_o merciful_a lord_n have_v willing_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o my_o crime_n and_o see_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o seal_v i_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n o_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o my_o saviour_n that_o rest_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n that_o thou_o do_v produce_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o kindle_v in_o i_o such_o heavenly_a flame_n as_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v always_o alive_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o altar_n thou_o forme_v in_o i_o a_o white_a stone_n where_o a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o hide_a manna_n of_o that_o food_n of_o angel_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o thou_o witnesse_v with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o a_o joint_a heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n thou_o do_v not_o only_a seal_n unto_o i_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o purify_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n and_o imprinte_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o adoption_n the_o earnest_n of_o my_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o begin_v it_o already_o in_o my_o soul_n grant_v to_o i_o its_o first-fruit_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o to_o give_v light_n in_o my_o understanding_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o the_o favour_n of_o behold_v from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n thy_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o its_o fruit_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o spring_v forth_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o feel_v the_o stream_n and_o the_o
river_n that_o run_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a paradise_n but_o thou_o have_v cause_v paradise_n to_o be_v in_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n o_o living_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n thou_o strengthene_v i_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o death_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o fright_v i_o thou_o have_v unite_v i_o to_o thyself_o by_o a_o unseparable_a union_n o_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v put_v in_o i_o a_o seed_n of_o immortality_n a_o infallible_a principle_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o source_n of_o unspeakable_a happiness_n thou_o be_v in_o i_o to_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o most_o signal_n favour_n my_o faith_n by_o thy_o divine_a assistance_n have_v spy_v out_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o short_o i_o shall_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o unexpressable_a beauty_n of_o that_o celestial_a country_n that_o flow_v with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o honey_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a comfort_n thou_o have_v send_v a_o fore-taste_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n i_o shall_v ever_o have_v my_o fill_n of_o these_o delicious_a fruit_n now_o thou_o have_v cause_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o fall_v upon_o my_o heart_n but_o then_o thou_o will_v make_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o divine_a pleasure_n at_o present_a in_o my_o painful_a passage_n through_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o groan_n and_o tear_n i_o may_v gather_v some_o herb_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o heavenly_a country_n i_o shall_v reap_v my_o hand_n full_a with_o song_n of_o joy_n here_o upon_o earth_n i_o see_v god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n obscure_o but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n who_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o thy_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o who_o have_v give_v to_o my_o soul_n such_o a_o authentic_a seal_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o such_o a_o precious_a earnest_n of_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n i_o feel_v in_o i_o the_o motion_n and_o endeavour_n of_o of_o this_o new_a man_n that_o essay_n to_o leave_v this_o body_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n lord_n jesus_n see_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o grace_n enlighten_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o i_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o already_o feel_v heaven_n in_o my_o soul_n see_v that_o i_o behold_v thou_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o i_o embrace_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o affection_n and_o that_o thou_o dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n perfect_a in_o i_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o bring_v i_o at_o last_o to_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n amen_n chap._n 20._o the_o eight_o consolation_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o daily_o suffer_v there_o be_v certain_a picture_n with_o two_o face_n the_o one_o represent_v most_o ugly_a feature_n and_o the_o other_o beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a emblem_n of_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v paint_v with_o a_o fearful_a face_n a_o lean_a body_n and_o iron_n hand_n that_o ravish_v from_o we_o our_o good_n and_o our_o honour_n and_o that_o divide_v our_o person_n drag_v our_o body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o less_o but_o tremble_v and_o fear_n we_o may_v also_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o powerful_a deliverer_n that_o unloose_v all_o our_o fetter_n break_v our_o chain_n to_o piece_n lift_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o we_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o lovely_a than_o death_n and_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v i_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o a_o believer_n shall_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o now_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o more_o with_o heaven_n assistance_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v without_o apprehension_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o dreadful_a but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v earnest_o desire_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o give_v to_o speak_v right_a any_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o death_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a consolation_n and_o comforter_n that_o i_o may_v attain_v unto_o my_o end_n i_o shall_v show_v as_o in_o a_o picture_n a_o short_a view_n of_o all_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o which_o death_n deliver_v we_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o paint_v out_o in_o the_o bright_a colour_n or_o rather_o i_o shall_v chaulk_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n into_o which_o it_o usher_v we_o man_n life_n and_o misery_n be_v twin-sister_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o own_a adam_n for_o their_o first_o father_n they_o die_v together_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o true_a believer_n we_o all_o know_v that_o man_n begin_v his_o life_n weep_v and_o cry_v and_o end_v it_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o cover_v with_o blood_n and_o we_o go_v out_o wet_a all_o over_o with_o a_o cold_a sweat_n if_o the_o child_n cry_v not_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o when_o the_o sick_a body_n cease_v to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v past_a hope_n so_o that_o as_o our_o cry_n be_v a_o token_n of_o life_n likewise_o be_v and_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o sigh_n a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o thy_o death_n wretched_a man_n how_o miserable_a be_v thy_o condition_n thy_o best_a friend_n rejoice_v at_o thy_o cry_n and_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o thou_o cease_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o time_n between_o thy_o cradle_n and_o thy_o grave_n be_v no_o happy_a it_o be_v but_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o misery_n a_o mixture_n of_o pain_n a_o succession_n of_o evil_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o bitterness_n as_o one_o wave_n fall_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o one_o evil_a be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o another_o meet_v and_o threaten_v we_o one_o depth_n call_v another_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o flood_n and_o storm_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n job_n 5._o as_o the_o spark_n rife_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o misery_n and_o pain_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o king_n speak_v his_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o pain_n and_o his_o employment_n but_o trouble_n in_o the_o night_n his_o heart_n rest_v not_o eccles_n 3_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o dwelling_n but_o messenger_n of_o ill_a news_n do_v sometime_o come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o that_o of_o job_n job_n 1._o by_o god_n unchangeable_a order_n and_o appointment_n the_o day_n succeed_v the_o night_n and_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n for_o if_o the_o night_n be_v long_o in_o one_o season_n so_o much_o the_o short_a be_v they_o in_o another_o but_o the_o night_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v so_o long_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o last_v several_a age_n whereas_o the_o day_n of_o our_o prosperity_n be_v so_o short_a that_o they_o be_v go_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n moses_n the_o best_a of_o our_o day_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n so_o soon_o do_v our_o life_n pass_v away_o and_o we_o be_v go_v psal_n 90._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o task_n to_o number_v the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o grain_n of_o
my_o sin_n and_o all_o my_o suffering_n and_o grief_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a glory_n into_o the_o ever_o bless_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o your_o love_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a prefer_v my_o felicity_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o small_a satisfaction_n that_o you_o find_v in_o my_o company_n here_o below_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n i_o shall_v find_v every_o moment_n more_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o upon_o earth_n in_o thousand_o of_o age_n all_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o state_n its_o riches_n and_o treasure_n its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v as_o unconsiderable_a to_o those_o that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o a_o boundless_a sea_n or_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o the_o noon-sun_n must_v the_o blind_a passion_n which_o you_o have_v for_o to_o see_v i_o continue_v with_o you_o hinder_v i_o from_o see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n suppose_v i_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o with_o you_o in_o some_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o bind_v with_o the_o same_o chain_n will_v you_o rather_o see_v i_o your_o companion_n to_o continue_v in_o your_o misery_n and_o suffering_n than_o to_o behold_v i_o at_o a_o distance_n at_o liberty_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n tell_v i_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o another_o any_o more_o for_o can_v you_o be_v so_o great_a a_o unbeliever_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o intend_v to_o bring_v we_o together_o again_o in_o heaven_n death_n separate_v we_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n will_v unite_v we_o together_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o father_n house_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o o_o devout_a and_o religious_a soul_n by_o such_o language_n as_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o behold_v thy_o translation_n into_o heaven_n as_o elisha_n be_v when_o he_o see_v his_o master_n rapture_n if_o they_o feel_v any_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o will_v have_v more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o extraordinary_a glory_n and_o happiness_n into_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o weak_a mind_n who_o love_n be_v blind_a and_o who_o passion_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o resist_v god_n appointment_n and_o to_o hinder_v thy_o promotion_n to_o happiness_n thou_o must_v overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n all_o the_o furious_a reluctance_n of_o nature_n thou_o must_v imitate_v st._n peter_n when_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o forget_v his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o dear_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o excess_n of_o joy_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o in_o the_o same_o language_n must_v you_o speak_v christian_a soul_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v if_o your_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o faith_n into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n shine_v in_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o surround_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o immortal_a spirit_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o least_o relish_n of_o paradise_n you_o will_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o that_o extraordinary_a happiness_n that_o you_o will_v easy_o forget_v the_o most_o lovely_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o which_o you_o have_v devote_v your_o affection_n so_o that_o in_o that_o transport_n of_o joy_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o burst_v out_o in_o this_o language_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n i_o be_o sick_a with_o love_n for_o thou_o i_o wish_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n my_o chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n where_o i_o see_v already_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n i_o confess_v we_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o st._n peter_n let_v we_o build_v tabernacle_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v concern_v as_o soldier_n and_o traveller_n in_o fight_v and_o journey_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v let_v we_o build_v a_o house_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a company_n for_o i_o see_v o_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o palace_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o lord_n open_a to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o glorious_a palace_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v in_o and_o sing_v forth_o thy_o divine_a praise_n my_o dear_a friend_n shall_v the_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n who_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o march_v courageous_o to_o meet_v death_n and_o will_v thou_o that_o have_v have_v some_o foreta_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v see_v some_o beam_n of_o its_o glory_n can_v not_o thou_o resolve_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o seneca_n who_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o vain_a philosophy_n who_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o advantage_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v such_o a_o one_o look_v with_o a_o steadfast_a countenance_n upon_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n gush_v apace_o out_o of_o his_o vein_n and_o thou_o my_o brother_n have_v thou_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o eternal_a wisdom_n do_v thou_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n prepare_v for_o thou_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o death_n with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n and_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o expression_n of_o joy_n shall_v socrates_n who_o crazy_a body_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o antidote_n against_o death_n drink_v up_o that_o poison_n that_o be_v mix_v for_o he_o as_o a_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o drink_n and_o thou_o christian_a that_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o seal_v to_o thou_o his_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a promise_n thou_o christian_a that_o enjoy_v the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v down_o with_o content_a the_o cup_n that_o death_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v a_o powerful_a and_o a_o infallible_a antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n for_o after_o this_o bitter_a cup_n thou_o be_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v drink_v at_o leisure_n out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o jew_n house_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o sound_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v hear_v together_o with_o cry_v and_o lamentation_n and_o at_o thy_o dwelling_n who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o see_v he_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o weep_v and_o sigh_v that_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v at_o such_o a_o time_n final_o see_v so_o many_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sex_n and_o condition_n have_v desire_v death_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o earthly_a evil_n and_o calamity_n have_v not_o thou_o good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o it_o hearty_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o thy_o child_n the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o well-beloved_a son_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n if_o you_o be_v passionate_o desirous_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o angelical_a delight_n and_o relish_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n if_o you_o be_v real_o athirst_a for_o god_n will_v not_o you_o speak_v in_o david_n language_n psal_n
of_o old_a material_n and_o do_v thou_o wonder_v â—ow_o the_o great_a architect_n who_o have_v build_v the_o great_a world_n â—y_a his_o word_n alone_o can_v gather_v up_o the_o old_a piece_n and_o materials_n of_o this_o little_a world_n to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a building_n adorn_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o beauty_n shall_v the_o statue_n â—aker_fw-mi be_v able_a to_o restore_v again_o his_o bruise_a image_n reduce_v to_o ash_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v man_n create_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n to_o his_o primitive_a estate_n and_o be_v in_o a_o word_n let_v the_o difficulty_n seem_v never_o so_o great_a remember_v christian_n soul_n what_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a axiom_n of_o philosophy_n from_o privation_n to_o the_o habit_n there_o be_v no_o return_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o once_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o have_v lose_v a_o natural_a faculty_n it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v recover_v again_o but_o the_o profane_a atheist_n do_v wrongful_o abuse_v this_o maxim_n against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o when_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n be_v once_o lose_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o humane_a art_n or_o skill_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n again_o but_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o a_o infinite_a agent_n he_o that_o have_v form_v the_o wonderful_a eye_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v can_v he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a and_o restore_v life_n to_o a_o dead_a corpse_n this_o same_o philosophy_n whereof_o the_o maxim_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o resurrection_n declare_v open_o that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o imply_v not_o contradiction_n now_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v render_v life_n to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o what_o be_v fall_v down_o by_o death_n shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n may_v seem_v less_o strange_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o in_o nature_n many_o image_n and_o likeness_n i_o be_o persuade_v believe_v soul_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o i_o mention_v here_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o night_n man_n decline_a and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v represent_v likewise_o when_o this_o king_n of_o the_o star_n rise_v when_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o day_n over_o our_o head_n there_o be_v a_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n second_o when_o the_o moon_n part_n with_o all_o its_o light_n and_o splendour_n which_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o cover_v itself_o with_o a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o that_o veil_n which_o it_o draw_v over_o our_o eye_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o recover_v its_o former_a brightness_n and_o glory_n it_o discover_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o our_o body_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rise_v and_o cast_v upon_o they_o his_o favourable_a aspect_n three_o the_o spring_n summer_n and_o autumn_n follow_v one_o after_o another_o and_o the_o winter_n show_v we_o a_o image_n of_o death_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o return_v again_o upon_o our_o head_n when_o it_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o beautiful_a green_a and_o revive_v the_o sleep_a virtue_n of_o nature_n he_o express_v to_o we_o the_o resurrection_n in_o lively_a colour_n four_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o winter_n without_o flower_n fruit_n or_o leave_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o hideous_a aspect_n of_o death_n that_o strip_v man_n body_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o when_o these_o same_o tree_n flourish_v again_o and_o be_v load_v with_o fresh_a leaf_n and_o fruit_n they_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n five_o the_o seed_n that_o corrupt_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n represent_v our_o body_n rot_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o when_o these_o seed_n appear_v above_o ground_n and_o flourish_v they_o express_v excellent_o well_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o our_o body_n rise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o recover_v a_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o a_o new_a glory_n this_o similitude_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o recommend_v to_o we_o if_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n john_n 22._o and_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n insist_o at_o large_a upon_o this_o comparison_n thereupon_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o stupid_a atheist_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v revive_v again_o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 2_o cor._n 15._o six_o i_o find_v more_o wonderful_a what_o be_v say_v of_o certain_a herb_n which_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n for_o example_n if_o you_o burn_v gall._n armois_n and_o fling_v its_o ash_n upon_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o herb_n grow_v again_o many_o have_v try_v and_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n the_o same_o be_v report_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o palmtree_n and_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o palm_n be_v call_v phoenix_n this_o experiment_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o phoenix_n a_o bird_n that_o be_v say_v to_o revive_v again_o out_o of_o its_o own_o marrow_n and_o ash_n who_o be_v it_o but_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a expression_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n seven_o there_o be_v also_o several_a sort_n of_o infect_v which_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o silk_n worm_n for_o when_o these_o small_a creature_n have_v finish_v their_o work_n and_o spin_v out_o that_o silk_n with_o which_o the_o garment_n and_o stately_a attire_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v make_v they_o bury_v themselves_o in_o the_o tomb_n which_o they_o build_v afterward_o they_o become_v like_a to_o a_o little_a bean_n which_o hide_v under_o its_o thin_a skin_n the_o formation_n of_o a_o white_a butterf_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o chenille_n caterpillar_n for_o when_o they_o seem_v stark_o dead_a they_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o little_a sepulcher_n in_o the_o form_n of_o butterfly_n of_o so_o many_o rare_a and_o various_a colour_n that_o they_o ravish_v the_o eye_n into_o admiration_n so_o that_o many_o curious_a person_n keep_v they_o in_o their_o closet_n among_o their_o rarity_n eight_o among_o the_o beast_n also_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a for_o several_a month_n of_o the_o year_n be_v without_o sense_n or_o motion_n but_o afterward_o they_o awake_v again_o or_o rather_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n to_o move_v about_o as_o they_o do_v before_o nine_o but_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o ourselves_o to_o find_v the_o image_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v express_v death_n more_o perfect_o than_o our_o dead_a sleep_n that_o stupefy_v our_o sense_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o body_n and_o bind_v up_o our_o most_o active_a faculty_n so_o that_o we_o have_v then_o eye_n without_o see_v ear_n without_o hear_v a_o nose_n and_o can_v smell_v and_o a_o live_a body_n but_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o a_o person_n come_v to_o awake_v again_o to_o open_v its_o eye_n to_o stir_v and_o to_o act_v he_o represent_v a_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o may_v also_o add_v among_o the_o image_n of_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o several_a change_n and_o alteration_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o state_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ofttimes_o they_o appear_v as_o dead_a and_o bury_v but_o afterward_o they_o rise_v again_o from_o their_o fall_n and_o march_v out_o of_o their_o obscurity_n as_o in_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v these_o similitude_n and_o consider_v only_o such_o as_o the_o
as_o the_o fire_n st._n paul_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o body_n be_v sow_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o sensual_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v change_v they_o into_o spirit_n or_o into_o such_o uncomposed_a body_n as_o be_v the_o heaven_n for_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v name_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o the_o gross_a and_o earthy_a quality_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v no_o more_o a_o sensitive_a and_o a_o animal_n life_n in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o meat_n or_o drink_n than_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n not_o because_o that_o a_o cloud_n be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o if_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o humiliation_n this_o divine_a body_n be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o sink_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o much_o more_o since_o its_o glorification_n shall_v it_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o list_v if_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v he_o he_o may_v have_v have_v legion_n of_o immortal_a angel_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o but_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v assist_v neither_o by_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o spirit_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o cloud_n therefore_o that_o appear_v at_o his_o ascension_n be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o do_v rather_o manifest_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n unto_o which_o this_o precious_a body_n be_v unite_v personal_o god_n have_v often_o reveal_v himself_o attend_v by_o a_o cloud_n as_o upon_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomone_n temple_n therefore_o that_o cloud_n in_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v himself_o be_v style_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o visible_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o divine_a majesty_n let_v we_o therefore_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o cloud_n which_o attend_v upon_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o needful_a help_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v with_o more_o glory_n and_o pomp_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resuriection_n shall_v shine_v and_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v some_o superficial_a splendour_n upon_o their_o countenance_n or_o skin_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n but_o they_o shall_v shine_v within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o true_a diamond_n that_o cast_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n its_o light_n and_o flame_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o garment_n become_v white_a as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o transfiguration_n our_o body_n that_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n and_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o celestial_a globe_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v before_o i_o daniel_n 12._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o math._n 23._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n these_o glorify_a body_n shall_v never_o corrupt_v nor_o putrify_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o uncorruptible_a therefore_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o star_n for_o although_o these_o celestial_a body_n never_o corrupt_v out_o of_o any_o inward_a principle_n although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n happen_v to_o they_o neither_o from_o their_o essential_a form_n nor_o from_o the_o property_n that_o come_v from_o it_o nor_o from_o any_o other_o inherent_a quality_n they_o shall_v nevertheless_o corrupt_v out_o of_o a_o external_a principle_n for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o shall_v change_v and_o alter_v they_o as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o 102_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o pet._n 5._o unto_o this_o st._n peter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v the_o heaven_n say_v he_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n where_o as_o the_o glorify_a body_n shall_v never_o corrupt_v neither_o by_o any_o internal_a principle_n nor_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n nor_o by_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o nor_o by_o any_o external_a cause_n nor_o by_o any_o accident_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o never_o to_o mar_v they_o again_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v continue_v immortal_a for_o with_o incorruption_n they_o must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n luk._n 20._o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o already_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o sensual_a life_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v again_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o death_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n whatsoever_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o life_n therefore_o st._n paul_n apply_v to_o this_o glorious_a day_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o this_o immortal_a glory_n brave_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a in_o this_o triumph_a language_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_a i_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n in_o short_a to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v put_v on_o all_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o noble_a quality_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o to_o express_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n st_n paul_n declare_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinth_n the_o first_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o in_o philip._n 3._o he_o say_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v gather_v christian_n that_o at_o the_o rebuild_n of_o this_o little_a temple_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o shall_v happen_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o that_o be_v rebuilding_n at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babilonish_a captivity_n they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a